endeavour_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v their_o write_n and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o illustrate_v they_o or_o to_o make_v the_o order_n subject_a and_o occasion_n of_o they_o know_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o use_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o author_n than_o the_o know_v when_o and_o with_o what_o temper_n he_o write_v what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v what_o opinion_n he_o design_v to_o establish_v and_o last_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n for_o example_n write_v otherwise_o than_o a_o layman_n a_o african_a otherwise_o than_o a_o asiatic_a and_o a_o man_n under_o persecution_n talk_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o one_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n a_o author_n that_o attack_n the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o beside_o have_v personal_a contest_v with_o his_o adversary_n express_v himself_o in_o another_o strain_n than_o a_o man_n that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinct_a and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o share_n in_o the_o quarrel_n or_o no_o other_o motive_n of_o write_v than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n we_o speak_v and_o we_o write_v general_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n and_o passion_n with_o which_o we_o be_v agitate_a the_o object_n that_o most_o forcible_o strike_v we_o represent_v themselves_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n to_o our_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n determine_v our_o tongue_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o side_n after_o tertulian_n be_v provoke_v against_o the_o church_n he_o never_o write_v one_o single_a book_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n st._n cyprian_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o support_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o attack_v both_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o public_a penance_n origen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n consider_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o plato_n doctrine_n st._n athanasius_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n never_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o st._n austin_n have_v the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n always_o in_o view_n in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o even_o in_o his_o homily_n talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o common_o know_v by_o a_o man_n discourse_n what_o book_n he_o read_v what_o science_n he_o study_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o follow_v whether_o his_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o receive_v by_o great_a man_n so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v once_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n within_o we_o offer_v a_o violence_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v they_o for_o any_o time_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o escape_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o show_n what_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o we_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o any_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o know_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o in_o what_o time_n he_o live_v what_o be_v his_o profession_n his_o genius_n and_o inclination_n what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v and_o what_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o manage_v this_o very_a same_o reason_n likewise_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v in_o general_a the_o age_n wherein_o any_o author_n write_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v out_o the_o exact_a time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v every_o treatise_n and_o so_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o his_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o man_n write_v otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o several_a change_n that_o happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o to_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a often_o make_v man_n alter_v their_o style_n tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n oppose_v what_o he_o have_v former_o establish_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o freewill_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v before_o st._n athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v under_o persecution_n write_v more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o a_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o since_o every_o accident_n that_o influence_n it_o be_v under_o continual_a motion_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o author_n will_v write_v different_o in_o different_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o infinite_a use_n to_o observe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o chronology_n of_o any_o writer_n work_n if_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o either_o by_o reason_v or_o by_o conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v in_o polemical_a discourse_n than_o treatise_n of_o morality_n the_o character_n that_o help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n of_o consul_n or_o last_o the_o year_n when_o any_o particular_a epocha_n begin_v as_o we_o find_v they_o any_o where_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o 3._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o author_n or_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o 4._o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o style_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v i_o do_v not_o explain_v these_o character_n because_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v so_o often_o discover_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o author_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a sometime_o i_o make_v it_o separately_z and_o sometime_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n this_o catalogue_n as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a as_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o title_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a catalogue_n where_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o those_o book_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n we_o now_o have_v i_o have_v not_o suffer_v even_o those_o author_n to_o escape_v i_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o any_o entire_a discourse_n remain_v i_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o treatise_n where_o i_o can_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o fragment_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v refer_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o more_o particular_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o these_o book_n will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n and_o swell_v the_o volume_n to_o a_o mighty_a great_a bulk_n yet_o i_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o very_o narrow_a bound_n and_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o escape_v i_o i_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v it_o as_o little_a troublesome_a and_o tedious_a as_o be_v possible_a by_o not_o always_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o exact_a method_n and_o without_o make_v a_o scrupulous_a analysis_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o reason_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o book_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a thing_n either_o for_o doctrine_n morality_n or_o discipline_n i_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o of_o several_a
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o corporeal_a bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustenance_n every_o day_n unless_o we_o carry_v our_o desire_n far_a that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trepass_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o trespass_n continual_o and_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o law_n not_o to_o obtain_v remission_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n the_o trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o intimate_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o tempt_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n either_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o try_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n conclude_v at_o last_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n pray_v often_o certain_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v vigilancy_n and_o attention_n in_o our_o devotion_n exhort_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a he_o to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v all_o carnal_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o impress_v the_o great_a authority_n upon_o this_o exhortation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n repeat_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o advise_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o vain_a barren_a prayer_n but_o to_o join_v alm_n give_v and_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o they_o and_o last_o in_o the_o seven_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a hour_n to_o pray_v in_o he_o conclude_v with_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o since_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n will_v procure_v for_o they_o one_o day_n everlasting_a happiness_n they_o ought_v even_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o thank_v god_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o high_o approve_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o book_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o saint_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o law_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o do_v or_o contain_v more_o formal_a passage_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n direct_v to_o fortunatianus_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n expect_v the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o excite_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n courageous_o and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o cite_v those_o place_n that_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o show_v that_o we_o must_v only_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o three_o those_o that_o mention_v the_o severe_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o those_o that_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o pardon_v idolatry_n but_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o counsel_v other_o to_o adore_v idol_n in_o the_o six_o he_o urge_v those_o text_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o enliven_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o those_o that_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o but_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o delivery_n in_o the_o eight_o those_o that_o recommend_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o nine_o those_o that_o show_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v only_o to_o try_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o those_o that_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a since_o god_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o those_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o and_o that_o good_a man_n always_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o fortunatianus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o train_n and_o exercise_v those_o soldier_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o observation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a arm_n he_o can_v give_v they_o the_o treatise_n of_o mortality_n be_v compose_v 254._o compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o infection_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o arabia_n then_o spread_v itself_o in_o egypt_n and_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a distemper_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n and_o last_v several_a year_n it_o rage_v with_o twice_o the_o violence_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o or_o 254._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a pestilence_n that_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o principal_o africa_n the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o show_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sickness_n or_o calamity_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o they_o since_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v it_o since_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o pestilence_n seize_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n since_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o both_o nay_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a complain_n and_o suffer_v his_o evil_n with_o impatience_n whereas_o a_o christian_a show_v his_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n by_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o his_o virtue_n in_o bear_v every_o thing_n patient_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o think_v the_o good_a dye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v
jew_n and_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n and_o aurelianus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 400_o write_v with_o great_a skill_n he_o write_v also_o s._n martin_n life_n three_o letter_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o three_o dialogue_n betwixt_o gallus_n and_o posthumianus_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n and_o the_o two_o other_o about_o s._n martin_n virtue_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o pious_a letter_n beside_o to_o his_o sister_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v because_o they_o be_v intermix_v with_o domestic_a affair_n f._n dachery_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v we_o five_o letter_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o baluzius_n have_v likewise_o publish_v two_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v gennadius_n affirm_v that_o sulpicius_n severus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o afterward_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o speak_v he_o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v his_o fault_n guibertus_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o gennadius_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n sulpicius_n severus_n live_v till_o towards_o the_o year_n 420._o this_o author_n be_v eloquent_a his_o write_n be_v pure_a and_o polish_a he_o write_v with_o great_a brevity_n and_o great_a clearness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v sallust_n who_o he_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o best_a write_v historical_a abridgement_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a but_o commit_v fault_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n especial_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v very_o credulous_a of_o miracle_n and_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n about_o antichrist_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v nero_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o church_n history_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o four_o century_n very_o light_o he_o say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o from_o he_o we_o learn_v more_o of_o they_o than_o from_o all_o the_o author_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o his_o history_n but_o in_o a_o more_o diffuse_v and_o agreeable_a manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o exactness_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o first_o where_o posthumianus_n relate_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n about_o origen_n book_n and_o make_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v origen_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o severity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exercise_v against_o those_o that_o defend_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o commend_v s._n jerom_n without_o entire_o applaud_v his_o conduct_n he_o quote_v a_o jest_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v money_n offer_v he_o by_o posthumianus_n say_v that_o gold_n do_v rather_o destroy_v the_o church_n than_o edify_v it_o the_o work_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n which_o lazius_n have_v publish_v full_a of_o fault_n be_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o giselinus_n who_o print_v they_o with_o his_o own_o note_n and_o with_o galesinius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1574._o sigonius_n make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o with_o new_a note_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1581._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1593._o the_o history_n be_v print_v with_o drusius_n at_o frank_a in_o 1607._o there_o be_v a_o edition_n by_o elzevir_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1635._o and_o we_o have_v he_o entire_a with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o hornius_n his_o care_n in_o 1647_o and_o 1654._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a edition_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o collection_n into_o which_o his_o work_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o speak_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n who_o write_v s._n martin_n life_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o a_o creed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a saint_n paulinus_n saint_n paulinus_n call_v also_o pontius_n and_o meropius_n descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o roman_a senator_n be_v bear_v at_o bourdeaux_n about_o the_o year_n 453._o he_o be_v direct_v in_o paulinus_n paulinus_n his_o study_n by_o the_o famous_a ausonius_n he_o study_v with_o so_o much_o assiduity_n the_o best_a of_o the_o latin_a author_n that_o he_o get_v a_o stile_n very_o like_o they_o he_o advance_v afterward_o to_o the_o most_o considerable_a office_n of_o the_o empire_n ausonius_n say_v that_o paulinus_n be_v consul_n along_o with_o he_o but_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n only_o in_o the_o room_n of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o office_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o year_n 378_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n he_o marry_v therasia_n a_o rich_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o get_v a_o great_a estate_n the_o happiness_n that_o a_o person_n so_o powerful_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v may_v have_v enjoy_v be_v much_o disturb_v by_o abundance_n of_o business_n which_o make_v he_o recollect_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o retire_v into_o spain_n with_o his_o wife_n therasia_n who_o have_v contribute_v much_o to_o make_v he_o take_v this_o resolution_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n some_o time_n before_o his_o retreat_n in_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o dwell_v four_o year_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n sell_v his_o good_n by_o degree_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o barcelona_n where_o he_o dwell_v conceive_v such_o esteem_n for_o he_o that_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n though_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o s._n paulinus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o people_n resolution_n after_o a_o long_a resistance_n yield_v to_o be_v ordain_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v in_o barcelona_n because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o withdraw_v to_o nola._n this_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o 393_o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o leave_v spain_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n in_o his_o way_n he_o see_v s._n ambrose_n at_o florence_n who_o show_v he_o some_o mark_n of_o respect_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v both_o by_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n siricius_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o leave_v that_o town_n quick_o and_o repair_v to_o nola_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o country_n house_n half_o a_o league_n from_o the_o town_n have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n with_o his_o wife_n therasia_n in_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o 409._o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o promotion_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nola_n this_o assault_n be_v over_o he_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n peaceable_o to_o his_o die_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o we_o read_v in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captive_n in_o africa_n voluntary_o to_o deliver_v a_o widow_n son_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n but_o this_o action_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paulinus_n life_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o fable_n as_o several_a other_o be_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n late_o make_v of_o this_o father_n poem_n
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o scourge_v that_o come_v thither_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o violent_a action_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n lest_o man_n shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o accustom_v to_o they_o he_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o at_o milan_n the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o this_o tome_n be_v indeed_o st._n augustin_n but_o he_o write_v if_o for_o nun_n and_o not_o for_o monk_n some_o body_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 109th_o epistle_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o men._n this_o alteration_n have_v be_v long_o make_v as_o they_o have_v place_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o tome_n those_o piece_n which_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n category_n and_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o former_a edition_n perhaps_o because_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v some_o treatise_n upon_o those_o science_n but_o his_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dialogue_n and_o like_o that_o of_o music_n where_o he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o science_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o his_o creator_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o dialogue-wise_a nor_o fit_a to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n towards_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v in_o those_o treatise_n several_a observation_n unworthy_a of_o that_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o discourse_n of_o grammar_n begin_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v note_v in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o category_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v scare_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o category_n with_o themistius_n his_o help_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o category_n without_o labour_n and_o without_o a_o tutor_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o monastic_a rule_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v reject_v with_o common_a consent_n the_o last_o wherein_o st._n benedict_n rule_n be_v quote_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v holstenius_fw-la write_v by_o aâ—lredus_n rievallensis_n a_o abbot_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n publish_v by_o bale_n in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o english_a writer_n part_n of_o it_o be_v among_o st._n anselm_n work_n the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v ii_o tome_n ii_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n but_o contain_v also_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o which_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o preface_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o 395._o in_o the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o year_n 396._o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o three_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o 430._o and_o the_o four_o contain_v those_o whereof_o the_o time_n be_v not_o just_o know_v though_o they_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o he_o be_v ii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ii_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o in_o all_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v away_o some_o treatise_n which_o be_v put_v among_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v add_v those_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o last_o some_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o first_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o st._n augustin_n use_v to_o discourse_v about_o with_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o hermogenianus_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o concern_v the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o academic_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o write_v they_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v those_o philosopher_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v the_o academic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v they_o he_o blame_v the_o false_a academic_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o call_v they_o stupid_a who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o flatter_v not_o himself_o with_o triumph_v over_o the_o academic_n as_o hermogenianus_n say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o be_v above_o despair_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o break_v that_o troublesome_a chain_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o fast'ning_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o his_o impatience_n to_o see_v he_o again_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o to_o nebridius_fw-la be_v about_o his_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o happiness_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o concern_v our_o nature_n confess_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n among_o thing_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o propose_v these_o why_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o bigness_n or_o rather_o how_o big_a it_o be_v why_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o he_o observe_v that_o body_n may_v be_v infinite_o divide_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n but_o may_v be_v both_o infinite_o increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o number_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_o increase_v but_o not_o diminish_v proportionable_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o below_o unity_n in_o the_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o and_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n we_o have_v not_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o nebridius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v letter_n write_v in_o africa_n by_o nebridius_fw-la to_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 389._o in_o the_o first_o nebridius_fw-la pity_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o business_n and_o in_o the_o seeond_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o notion_n that_o memory_n can_v act_v without_o imagination_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n draw_v her_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o we_o remember_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a idea_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o
and_o the_o passage_n of_o joshuah_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o always_o consider_v the_o entire_a pentateuch_n as_o the_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n ch_z 2._o v._n 3._o david_n speak_v to_o solomon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v these_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o the_o law_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 21_o and_o 23._o v._o 8._o v._n 25._o if_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 23._o v._n 18._o to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o leviticus_n therefore_o moses_n book_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o 31st_o and_o 35th_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n deuteronomy_n be_v cite_v as_o one_o of_o moses_n book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o child_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n leviticus_n quote_v by_o baruch_n ch_n 2._o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 22_o and_o 23._o as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hilkiah_n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v perhaps_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imitate_v per_fw-la manum_fw-la moysi_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v all_o the_o pentateuch_n according_a to_o other_o deuteronomy_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o that_o deuteronomy_n be_v he_o now_o deuteronomy_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o upon_o that_o acccount_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o exodus_fw-la be_v particular_o cite_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n ch_n 4._o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n raguel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o tobias_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 77th_o 104th_o 105th_o 135th_o psalm_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o ezrah_n ez._n 9_o 10._o 23._o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n v._o 29._o the_o israelite_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o moses_n now_o among_o these_o precept_n there_o be_v several_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 7._o eleazar_n say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n last_o whatever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n james_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o jew_n read_v moses_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v moses_n although_o they_o read_v he_o usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la moses_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o read_v that_o book_n read_v moses_n all_o these_o passage_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n three_o that_o not_o only_a deuteronomy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n four_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o constant_a truth_n of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v five_o that_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o so_o that_o when_o they_o read_v they_o one_o may_v say_v they_o read_v moses_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o aeneid_n we_o say_v we_o read_v virgil._n c_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o st._n john_n ch_z 5._o there_o be_v one_o one_o that_o accuse_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v for_o he_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o indeed_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n st._n luke_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n beginning_n with_o moses_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o prophet_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o they_o own_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n d_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o all_o people_n have_v consider_v moses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n no_o one_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o these_o last_o age_n huetius_n maintain_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v borrow_v their_o theology_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o history_n they_o have_v purposely_o alter_v and_o disguise_v to_o accommodate_v it_o the_o better_a to_o their_o fable_n he_o pretend_v for_o instance_n that_o adonis_n of_o the_o phaenician_o that_o mercury_n osiris_n serapis_n anubis_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n that_o cadmus_n apollo_n priapus_n
aesculapius_n prometheus_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o janus_n faunus_n vertumnus_n evander_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o these_o fabulous_a deity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o disguise_v according_a to_o the_o pagan_a manner_n and_o put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v only_o probability_n and_o no_o more_o can_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o need_v such_o support_v as_o be_v clear_o establish_v upon_o indisputable_a principle_n e_z and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v a_o continue_a tradition_n of_o author_n from_o the_o time_n that_o come_v near_a to_o moses_n down_o to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o homer_n poem_n be_v he_o because_o all_o writer_n that_o have_v appear_v since_o his_o age_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n they_o common_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o sanchoniathon_n who_o as_o they_o give_v out_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenician_n translate_v afterward_o into_o greek_a by_o philo_n byblius_n where_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o extreme_o probable_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o conjecture_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o manetho_n cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n philochorus_n the_o athenian_a who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n common_o say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n mention_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n apollonius_n molo_n cite_v by_o josephus_n castor_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n diodorus_n siculus_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n though_o in_o our_o copy_n he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o mnuës_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o osiris_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chaeremon_n author_n of_o the_o egyptian_a history_n cite_v by_o josephus_n trogus_n pompeius_n epitomise_v by_o justin_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n cite_v by_o josephus_n mendesius_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o tatian_n by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n sâ—rabo_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n appion_n who_o although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o suppose_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o their_o law_n juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o moses_n sat._n 14._o tradidit_fw-la arcano_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la volumine_fw-la moses_n ptolemy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o call_v he_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n tacitus_n and_o justin_n who_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n numenius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o plato_n be_v a_o grecize_a moses_n longinus_n who_o commend_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o a_o example_n of_o sublimeness_n call_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v several_a author_n who_o have_v deliver_v history_n down_o to_o posterity_n that_o be_v undeniable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n such_o as_o hecataeus_n berosus_n abydenus_n manetho_n eupolemus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n artapanus_n demetrius_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n i_o have_v not_o mention_v philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n because_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n afford_v we_o yet_o more_o convince_a proof_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o happen_v under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a which_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n one_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n question_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o character_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v assure_o very_o ancient_a be_v likewise_o another_o proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pentateuch_n whether_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagans'_n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v extravagant_a 〈◊〉_d to_o oppose_v a_o few_o weak_a ill-grounded_a conjecture_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n f_z and_o consequent_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o support_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o carry_v a_o faâ—â—e_a name_n what_o proof_n can_v we_o give_v of_o their_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o libertine_n to_o ridicule_n they_o and_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o fabulous_a book_n compose_v at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n g_o if_o what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v only_o prove_v here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o rabbi_n aben-ezra_n spinosa_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o praeadomite_n 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o some_o other_o propose_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v their_o weakness_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n behold_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v say_v they_o by_o moses_n who_o never_o pass_v the_o jordan_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a answer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o vatablus_n observe_v may_v 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pigninus_n buxtorf_n and_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o hebrew_a be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n opinion_n it_o literal_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o transeundo_fw-la in_o their_o passage_n be_v ready_a to_o paf_n thus_o this_o objection_n that_o appear_v so_o terrible_a at_o first_o sight_n carry_v indeed_o no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o second_o objection_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o be_v commend_v there_o in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o number_n ch_n 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 34._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v thus_o commend_v himself_o answer_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o compose_v a_o history_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n always_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o three_o person_n josephus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v likewise_o of_o
have_v writer_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o question_n it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v who_o they_o wâ—re_v that_o be_v thus_o divine_o inspire_v but_o this_o province_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o inspiration_n themselves_o well_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o register_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v history_n and_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o public_a memoirs_fw-fr be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o last_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o so_o many_o abridgement_n extract_v out_o of_o these_o memoirs_fw-fr as_o for_o what_o remain_v mr._n simon_n can_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n more_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o there_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o always_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o greek_a author_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o three_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o these_o principle_n of_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o mr._n simon_n the_o three_o author_n cite_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v theodoret_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o father_n own_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o author_n have_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v from_o very_o ancient_a memoir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o collection_n draw_v out_o of_o old_a memoir_n but_o we_o demand_v of_o mr._n simon_n whether_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n will_v beware_v of_o say_v because_o he_o own_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o begin_v his_o preâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n have_v draw_v these_o passage_n which_o he_o quâ—â—â—s_v after_o have_v explain_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o three_o author_n have_v mr._n simon_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi abbe_n add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o author_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v without_o dispute_n belong_v to_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o prophet_n who_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n last_o he_o observe_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o â—â—râ—â—icles_n that_o one_o find_v several_a historical_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n quote_v there_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n have_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v mr._n simon_n keep_v himself_o here_o no_o body_n will_v have_v fell_a upon_o he_o the_o last_o author_n who_o mr._n simon_n cite_v to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chroniâ—â—â—_n alexandrinum_n this_o author_n in_o the_o place_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n simon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n themselves_o as_o david_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o daniel_n his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o write_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o journal_n the_o word_n of_o each_o prophet_n ......_o that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v thus_o compose_v by_o part_n that_o under_o saul_n '_o s_o reign_n they_o write_v whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o david_n '_o be_v time_n and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o register_n and_o several_a paper_n of_o their_o king_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v write_v by_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ruth_n that_o solomon_n compose_v the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n simon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuth_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v his_o work_n to_o the_o public_a scribe_n or_o abbreviator_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o public_a scribe_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o that_o they_o write_v the_o history_n of_o themselves_o he_o suppose_v the_o prophet_n dictate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o he_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o very_a original_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v join_v together_o instead_o of_o which_o mr._n simon_n believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v abridgement_n i_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o rabbi_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o stamp_n who_o mr._n simon_n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a author_n he_o quote_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o scribe_n or_o to_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o moses_n himself_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v supervisor_n of_o the_o register_n or_o public_a scribe_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_a memoir_n or_o ancient_a history_n often_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o fâ—llow_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v extract_v from_o these_o memoir_n and_o compile_v a_o long_a time_n after_o mr._n simon_n have_v give_v these_o public_a scribe_n authority_n to_o change_v to_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v these_o sacred_a book_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v don_n isaac_n abarbinel_n a_o learned_a spanish_a jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o these_o rabbi_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o join_v procopius_n and_o theodoret_n to_o this_o jew_n as_o man_n that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o several_a other_o historical_a book_n not_o to_o displease_v mr._n simon_n he_o have_v mighty_o alter_v the_o point_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n compile_v their_o history_n out_o of_o memoir_n and_o particular_a historian_n who_o they_o find_v as_o livy_n and_o mezâ—ray_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o compose_v their_o history_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v change_v or_o diminish_v the_o ancient_a history_n that_o always_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mr._n simon_n
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resemble_v that_o of_o xerxes_n that_o xerxes_n queen_n who_o name_n be_v amestris_n according_a to_o herodotus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hester_n that_o the_o feast_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n which_o xerxes_n make_v before_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v because_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o hester_n be_v very_o old_a when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n and_o that_o her_o uncle_n mordecai_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a for_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeconiah_n when_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a if_o we_o thereto_o add_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n it_o will_v by_o the_o least_o computation_n make_v up_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n second_o amestris_n be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n a_o long_a time_n before_o his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n and_o ctesias_n the_o father_n of_o amestris_n be_v onophes_n a_o persian_a and_o no_o jew_n in_o short_a that_o queen_n be_v ill-natured_a and_o cruel_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o place_n this_o history_n under_o artaxerxes_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o that_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n along_o with_o jeconiah_n the_o three_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v cyaxares_n be_v no_o less_o improbable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mede_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o mede_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a three_o ahasuerus_n common_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o as_o solinus_n diodorus_n and_o plutarch_n testify_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o not_o of_o the_o median_a king_n last_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v under_o cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o astyages_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v agree_v as_o for_o cyaxares_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o herodotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n none_o mention_v he_o but_o xenophon_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v no_o exact_a historian_n in_o his_o cyropaedia_fw-la so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n as_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o probable_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o darius_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o king_n before_o cambyses_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exclude_v cambyses_n himself_o who_o never_o conquer_v egypt_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o darius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o ahasuerus_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n because_o as_o aelian_a have_v observe_v that_o king_n build_v himself_o a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o herodotus_n add_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o treasure_n there_o the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o passionate_o love_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o call_v artissone_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o diadem_n upon_o she_o head_n this_o passage_n suit_v mighty_o with_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o the_o name_n too_o bear_v some_o conformity_n for_o hester_n be_v likewise_o call_v hadassa_n king_n ahasuerus_n make_v all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n tributary_n to_o he_o now_o according_a to_o thucydides_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n conquer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o mâ—nexenus_n and_o after_o he_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n bring_v they_o under_o their_o command_n they_o object_n that_o ahasuerus_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n whereas_o darius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n who_o be_v not_o king_n but_o herodotus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o haman_n will_v have_v translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o macedonian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o macedonian_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n some_o people_n say_v that_o haman_n be_v no_o macedonian_a and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o agag_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o solid_a answer_v the_o history_n of_o hester_n can_v not_o happen_v after_o this_o king_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v natural_a for_o haman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a to_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o powerful_a at_o this_o time_n as_o justin_n have_v inform_v we_o last_o they_o say_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o king_n of_o that_o name_n viz._n one_o surname_v longimanus_fw-la another_o mnemon_n and_o the_o last_o ochus_n ahasuerus_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o name_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o caesar_n to_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n t_z the_o great_a part_n make_v mordecai_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n by_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 23._o and_o by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 9_o hester_n be_v join_v to_o mordecai_n which_o make_v serrarius_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n compose_v it_o together_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n draw_v their_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o because_o the_o original_a and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v purim_n be_v there_o large_o describe_v upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v u_z the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o job_n ground_n their_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o twice_o wish_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 31st_o chapter_n that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v down_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la sermon_n mei_fw-la quis_fw-la miâ—i_fw-la det_fw-la ut_fw-la exarentur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la stylo_n ferreo_fw-la &_o plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la those_o that_o make_v moses_n the_o translator_n of_o it_o as_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n common_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n do_v say_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o commentary_n upon_o job_n attribute_v to_o origen_n of_o methodius_n in_o photius_n of_o polychronius_n of_o julianus_n halicarnasseâ—s_v in_o the_o catena_n and_o of_o nicetas_n upon_o job_n st._n i_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o only_a reason_n they_o allege_v to_o support_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v figurative_a poetical_a obscure_a and_o full_a of_o sentence_n one_o find_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n term_n and_o it_o be_v
yet_o write_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n without_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o god_n command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n uzziah_n to_o the_o second_o we_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v foretell_v a_o future_a desolation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n before_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v the_o four_o it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o isaiah_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n last_o as_o for_o the_o five_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o continue_a historical_a style_n from_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o write_v without_o connexion_n and_o order_n their_o be_v former_o another_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n mention_v by_o origen_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v appenderunt_fw-la mercedâ—…_n mâ—…_n etc._n etc._n the_o nazarene_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o cap._n matth._n 27._o will_v we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baruch_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v ever_o to_o quit_v he_o and_o they_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n other_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n of_o who_o saraiah_n the_o brother_n of_o baruch_n be_v chief_a they_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n thither_o he_o compose_v his_o prophecy_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o comfort_v the_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n aught_o to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n mm_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la aspheâ—es_fw-la praeposito_fw-la eâ—…horum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n origen_n and_o st._n i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nn_n the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n be_v mighty_o doubt_v africanus_n eusebius_n and_o apolliâ—…_n reject_v both_o these_o story_n as_o fabulous_a and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hâ—…_n st._n jerome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n origen_n have_v defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 2._o chap._n 32._o do_v not_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o bel._n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o history_n nicephorus_n place_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o action_n of_o susanna_n be_v relate_v and_o commend_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n by_o tertullian_n libr._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 4._o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 4._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 118th_o sermon_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n by_o st._n basil_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o tom._n 5._o by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n by_o avitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ferrandus_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o own_o it_o for_o a_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o history_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v a_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o story_n for_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o astyages_n be_v dead_a and_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n now_o daniel_n be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n answer_n this_o history_n happen_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v passage_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrem_fw-la text._n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n but_o that_o of_o bel_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o according_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o africanus_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o joachim_n the_o husband_n of_o susanna_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o captivity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o criminal_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v not_o plunder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o malefactor_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o second_o place_n africanus_n raise_v a_o objection_n about_o a_o allusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n where_o daniel_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o certain_a word_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o find_v susanna_n commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o holm-oak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o allusion_n say_v africanus_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a that_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n origen_n answer_v that_o daniel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n or_o name_n of_o tree_n but_o of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o sense_n by_o find_v out_o some_o name_n of_o tree_n which_o allude_v to_o those_o greek_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o thus_o in_o genesis_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v isha_n the_o feminine_a of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o signify_v a_o man_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virgo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a symmachus_n have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o better_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n in_o the_o septuagint_a attribute_n it_o to_o habakkuk_n and_o that_o the_o daniel_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o write_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o history_n which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v concern_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o archive_v be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a it_o be_v report_v that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n history_n apostle_n that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o surname_v judas_n but_o didymus_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v thomas_n which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o history_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n send_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o king_n agbarus_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o city_n that_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v give_v order_n to_o one_o name_v tobias_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n thaddeus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v agbarus_n reply_v i_o have_v believe_v so_o firm_o in_o he_o that_o i_o include_v to_o prâ—…_n war_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a he_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o nation_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o this_o undertake_n certain_o the_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o cause_v this_o petty_a prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v endue_v with_o very_o little_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o design_n so_o extravagant_a as_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n only_o of_o one_o single_a city_n shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o a_o nation_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o destroy_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hear-say_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o recite_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o those_o occurrence_n happen_v show_v this_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v supposititious_a they_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o record_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenian_a aera_fw-la now_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenians_n be_v the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o this_o epocha_n and_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o this_o happen_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o agbarus_n and_o several_a other_o gentile_n of_o edessa_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o cornelius_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o history_n be_v false_a and_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o memorial_n that_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o record_n ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o history_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o fable_n be_v always_o augment_v in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v likewise_o feign_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o write_v to_o agbarus_n send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o handkerchief_n evagrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o effigy_n in_o book_n iu._n chap._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o relation_n however_o since_o the_o time_n of_o evagrius_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n worship_n have_v often_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n so_o firm_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o keep_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o commemoration_n thereof_o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v several_a letter_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbarus_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o letter_n of_o mary_n letter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o st._n ignatius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o florentine_n publish_v by_o canisius_n as_o also_o another_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o messina_n pretend_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n have_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o be_v general_o reject_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n nothing_o more_o clear_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v often_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o gospel_n counterfeit_n gospel_n have_v be_v heretofore_o forge_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n have_v procure_v several_a gospel_n act_n revelation_n and_o epistle_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o minister_n which_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o four_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a other_o that_o be_v fictitious_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o well_o by_o the_o heretic_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n among_o these_o last_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o though_o spurious_a yet_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n as_o work_n compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cite_v by_o it_o by_o quote_v by_o st._n clemens_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 452._o st._n clement_n cite_v a_o expression_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salome_n take_v from_o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o understand_v concupiscence_n moreover_o in_o pag._n 465_o after_o have_v produce_v another_o passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n cassianus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n gospel_n epiphanius_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 26._o the_o valentinian_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o sabellian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n because_o it_o contain_v divers_a mystical_a expression_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n some_o whereof_o might_n perhaps_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n with_o hebrew_n character_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o hegesippus_n 22._o hegesippus_n by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 22._o by_o
eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v make_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o the_o original_a act_n be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o thirteen_o epistle_n as_o well_o those_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o other_o seneca_n epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n as_o undoubted_a forgery_n although_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o own_v they_o as_o authentic_a for_o 1_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o seneca_n instruction_n seneca_n be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o seneca_n the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o seneca_n be_v barbarous_a and_o full_a of_o word_n that_o be_v scarce_o latin_n the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o contain_v compliment_n rather_o than_o solid_a instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o happen_v in_o rome_n under_o nero_n there_o be_v only_o 132_o house_n burn_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v consume_v as_o tacitus_n inform_v we_o burn_v we_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o tacitus_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o of_o fourteen_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v but_o four_o entire_a that_o there_o be_v three_o the_o house_n whereof_o be_v whole_o consume_v that_o very_o little_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v half_o burn_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v false_a follow_v false_a the_o date_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v false_a one_o of_o they_o be_v date_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o apriâ—nus_n and_o capitâ—_n that_o be_v vipsanius_n and_o capitâ—_n five_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o consulate_a of_o phrygius_n and_o bassus_n but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o lecanius_n bassus_n and_o liâ—inius_n crâ—ssus_n that_o this_o fire_n happen_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o march_n whereas_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o tacitus_n till_o may_n follow_v 4._o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o seneca_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n paul_n paul_n they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o seneca_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o moral_a notion_n in_o those_o of_o seneca_n or_o one_o christian_a precept_n in_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o some_o person_n mere_o to_o gratify_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n of_o invention_n a_o late_a author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v deceive_v have_v imagine_v that_o the_o real_a letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n be_v lose_v since_o their_o time_n and_o that_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o two_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n seneca_n moment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v often_o cite_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v natalis_n alexander_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o now_o confute_v confess_v it_o and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abgarus_n and_o that_o of_o abgarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v more_o authorize_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o those_o letter_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v read_v under_o their_o name_n he_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v st._n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n i_o reckon_v seneca_n in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v read_v by_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n st._n aug._n ep._n 14._o now_o the_o 153._o seneca_n of_o who_o certain_a letter_n be_v read_v write_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 11._o he_o declare_v that_o seneca_n neither_o commend_v nor_o censure_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v he_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o seneca_n wish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v among_o his_o follower_n what_o st._n paul_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n place_n paul_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o st._n jerom_n optare_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la servus_n ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la loci_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la paulus_n apud_fw-la christianos_n â—n_v the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n we_o find_v the_o follow_a expression_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la vertex_fw-la &_o alt_z issimorum_fw-la montium_fw-la cacâ—men_fw-la haud_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la fancy_n epistolarum_fw-la nominandum_fw-la censeas_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la meus_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la locus_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la velim_fw-la ut_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la if_o apud_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la be_v put_v instead_o of_o apud_fw-la te_fw-la these_o word_n will_v express_v s._n jerom_n sense_n and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o admit_v any_o other_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v on_o their_o account_n that_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n linus_n that_o seneca_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v divers_a letter_n one_o to_o another_o or_o whether_o the_o narrative_a of_o this_o author_n give_v the_o hint_n to_o those_o that_o forge_v these_o letter_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n conjecture_n last_o among_o all_o the_o profane_a monument_n that_o may_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n take_v christ._n â—assage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n from_o book_n 18._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n name_v jesus_n if_o we_o may_v only_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v crucify_v by_o pilat_n order_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v produce_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o as_o a_o record_n very_o important_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o matter_n begin_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o accurate_o there_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v even_o at_o present_a many_o learned_a man_n who_o maintain_v that_o this_o passage_n
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
habitat_fw-la they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a grecian_a writer_n they_o be_v never_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o affect_a jingle_v of_o word_n that_o appear_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a and_o by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a notion_n unworthy_a of_o s._n ignatius_n second_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o five_o greek_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n counterfeit_v for_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a when_o these_o author_n live_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o have_v see_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v produce_v and_o who_o have_v all_o cite_v only_o the_o seven_o epistle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o other_o be_v quote_v only_o by_o the_o more_o modern_a writer_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n for_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n name_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n we_o find_v a_o account_n of_o subdeacons_n lecturer_n chanter_n porter_n exorcist_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reader_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o order_n be_v establish_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n ignatius_n they_o mention_v also_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n lent_n the_o sabbath_n festival_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v corrupt_v and_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o because_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n with_o vossius_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o late_a be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o last_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n be_v explanation_n and_o paraphrase_n or_o thought_n add_v afterward_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o wherein_o one_o may_v find_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n just_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v publish_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o to_o the_o trallian_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o theodotus_n and_o cleobulus_n there_o be_v certain_a passage_n that_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n concern_v marriage_n and_o the_o error_n of_o praxea_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v therein_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o the_o lesser_a order_n etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seven_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o first_o question_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o examination_n be_v whether_o this_o father_n write_v any_o epistle_n at_o all_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v for_o 1._o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a tradition_n that_o the_o author_n who_o see_v s._n ignatius_n as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o those_o that_o live_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n know_v and_o quote_v these_o epistle_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o even_o in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n great_a nonsense_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o s._n ignatius_n write_v epistle_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o genuine_a that_o be_v collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v between_o s._n polycarp'_v death_n and_o eusebius_n time_n and_o that_o other_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n wherefore_o eusebius_n have_v the_o original_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v have_v without_o doubt_n preserve_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v fictitious_a epistle_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o they_o may_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v since_o they_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o impostor_n but_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o different_a author_n which_o make_v it_o much_o more_o certain_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o epistle_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o chronology_n nor_o any_o anachronism_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o supposititious_a work_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o heretic_n that_o live_v after_o s._n ignatius_n the_o error_n that_o be_v refute_v belong_v to_o his_o time_n as_o that_o of_o the_o simonian_o and_o ebionite_n concern_v the_o passion_n and_o divirsity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v according_a to_o eusebius_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v very_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o intermingle_v nothing_o of_o profane_a learning_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o bear_v a_o apostolical_a character_n thus_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o evince_v the_o falsification_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n invincible_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v by_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o daillâ—_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o confute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n reply_v only_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o seven_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la and_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o opinion_n objection_n 1._o our_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o considerable_a testimony_n at_o least_o such_o as_o can_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stichometria_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n and_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n both_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v annex_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n clement_n ignatius_n polycarp_n and_o hermas_n from_o whence_o m._n daille_n conclude_v that_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n answer_n first_o this_o author_n call_v all_o those_o book_n apocryphal_a that_o be_v
there_o be_v only_o one_o quintus_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o show_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v generous_o suffer_v after_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o yet_o their_o conduct_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v since_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v determine_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o little_a house_n in_o the_o country_n he_o there_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o bedstead_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n which_o cause_v he_o immediate_o to_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v burn_v alive_a that_o although_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n yet_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o provost-marshal_n lead_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n and_o to_o curse_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o polycarp_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v cause_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a that_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o conclude_v with_o bless_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pagan_n perceive_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v or_o consume_v he_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o carry_v off_o his_o body_n which_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a lest_o as_o these_o delude_a heathen_n affirm_v they_o shall_v adore_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o the_o protestant_n ever_o disallow_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o extraordinary_a honour_n here_o below_o who_o be_v so_o peculiar_o grace_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o â—re_n jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v derogate_v from_o it_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o need_v no_o excuse_n since_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o discretionary_a and_o we_o can_v never_o eâ—â—_n in_o assign_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o their_o great_a honour_n arise_v from_o their_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o our_o common_a master_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n at_o first_o command_v the_o anniversary_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n christ._n fool_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o honour_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n the_o centurion_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v glorious_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o such_o example_n these_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o clear_a and_o exact_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o s._n polycarp_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o to_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v at_o present_a but_o one_o single_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o particular_o cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n 126._o photius_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o contr_n haeres_fw-la say_v thus_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n eusebius_n add_v in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o s._n polycarp_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o some_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o reference_n be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o his_o name_n s._n jâ—rom_n affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o asia_n see_v photius_n â—od_n 126._o who_o have_v all_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o real_o belong_v to_o this_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n to_o reject_v it_o as_o m._n blondel_n and_o m._n daillé_n have_v do_v for_o by_o who_o have_v these_o modern_a author_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o s._n polycarp_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v do_v they_o know_v s._n polycarps_n style_n better_a than_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o disciple_n have_v they_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n or_o photius_n beside_o if_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o they_o have_v any_o weight_n one_o may_v set_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n but_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v this_o epistle_n say_v m._n daillé_n be_v disallow_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o stichometria_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o who_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v compose_v and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o late_a author_n and_o of_o very_o little_a authority_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v after_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n otherwise_o we_o must_v likewise_o disallow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n immediate_o before_o that_o of_o s._n polycarp_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n entitle_v
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o 1624._o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o morellus_n beside_o these_o three_o book_n we_o have_v another_o book_n in_o latin_a attribute_v to_o theophilus_n consist_v of_o allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o s._n jerom_n time_n divers_a passage_n whereof_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n there_o be_v also_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o elegancy_n or_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n write_v several_a book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o title_n whereof_o only_o remain_v at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v a_o apollinarius_n apollinarius_n oration_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o three_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n the_o four_o two_o tract_n against_o the_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o be_v one_o or_o more_o treatise_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n eusebius_n jerome_n by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la omit_v the_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o ruffinus_n nor_o even_o in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o eusebius_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n see_v truth_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n photius_n cod._n 14._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n beside_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o style_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n before_o that_o of_o trithemius_n who_o without_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zeal_n than_o learning_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o a_o large_a fragment_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n from_o whence_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v assert_v that_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v for_o apollinarius_n compose_v his_o book_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v divulge_v whereas_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o this_o fragment_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o party_n beside_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o maintain_v in_o a_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o establish_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o fragment_n belong_v not_o to_o apollinarius_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a dionysius_n of_o corinth_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n say_v eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a corinth_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n labour_n cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v every_o where_n by_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o many_o church_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n whereby_o they_o have_v almost_o abandon_v the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o since_o their_o bishop_n publius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n moreover_o he_o mention_n quadratus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o athens_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o city_n owe_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o care_n beside_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o whole_a church_n have_v give_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a ability_n and_o generosity_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o amastrians_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o pontus_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o their_o bishop_n palma_n he_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n determine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o penitent_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o return_v from_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o from_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o advise_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o christian_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o most_o of_o they_o pinytus_n in_o reply_v to_o this_o epistle_n extol_v and_o admire_v dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o exhort_v he_o at_o last_o to_o afford_v they_o more_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o to_o send_v frequent_a letter_n to_o he_o which_o may_v fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v committ_v to_o his_o charge_n lest_o be_v always_o nourish_v only_o with_o milk_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o intancy_n this_o answer_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o pinytus_n his_o diligence_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a eloquence_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o hand_n another_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o particular_o direct_v to_o soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n a_o passage_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o produce_v in_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o certain_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o plantation_n unto_o the_o persecution_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v among_o you_o o_o you_o roman_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v charitable_a unto_o your_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v to_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n you_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n and_o relieve_v the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o custom_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n which_o the_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o even_o augment_v by_o abundant_o distribute_v the_o donative_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o cherish_v as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v his_o child_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o mention_n st._n clement_n
eusebius_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o book_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o induce_v serapion_n to_o write_v it_o be_v a_o contest_v that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o serapion_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o permit_v they_o to_o read_v it_o but_o that_o afterward_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o person_n who_o defend_v it_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o that_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a asserter_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o heretic_n name_v the_o docâ—tâ—_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o see_v they_o himself_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o that_o gospel_n st._n i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o short_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o austere_a rigid_a way_n of_o live_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o lose_v this_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o antoninus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n rhodon_n rhodon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v tatian_n for_o his_o master_n he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n dedicate_v to_o one_o callistion_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o piece_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n st._n jerome_n attribute_n rhodon_n rhodon_n to_o he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o as_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n have_v cite_v but_o since_o eusebius_n say_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o rhodon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o rhodon_n leave_v save_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n that_o one_o apelles_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o the_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n that_o some_o other_o as_o potitus_n and_o basilicus_n acknowledge_v two_o and_o other_o introduce_v three_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o apelles_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v obscure_a that_o he_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o last_o eusebius_n add_v that_o rhodon_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v tatian_n disciple_n at_o rome_n that_o tatian_n have_v write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o explain_v they_o but_o that_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n palestine_n philosopher_n bear_a in_o sicily_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o st._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n he_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o be_v our_o pantaenus_n lib._n 1._o strom._n call_v he_o the_o sicilian_a muse_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sicilian_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v call_v he_o the_o attic_a muse._n that_o master_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v another_o person_n that_o instruct_v he_o in_o palestine_n bear_v in_o sicily_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n catalogo_fw-la commodus_n preside_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o celebrate_a school_n of_o alexandria_n where_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v always_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v eminent_a for_o pantaenus_n pantaenus_n his_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o intru_v they_o in_o human_a learning_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o a_o time_n to_o leave_v this_o employment_n to_o undertake_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o indian_n have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n demetrius_n send_v pantaenus_n thither_o who_o undertake_v this_o mission_n with_o joy_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o worthy_o in_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o find_v that_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o some_o tincture_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n indian_n hebrew_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o s._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n bring_v it_o with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n i_o can_v easy_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n own_v which_o may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o why_o shall_v s._n bartholomew_n leave_v a_o hebrew_n book_n with_o indian_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o after_o pantaenus_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o re-assumed_n the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n clemment_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n public_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o discourse_n than_o by_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o he_o publish_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n where_o he_o have_v discover_v as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v the_o sacred_a text_n by_o the_o like_a performance_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n they_o abound_v in_o allegory_n they_o find_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o scarce_o ever_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o fill_v their_o annotation_n general_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o way_n of_o write_v commentary_n and_o to_o render_v it_o advantageous_a and_o entertain_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o it_o will_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v flat_a and_o tedious_a the_o commentary_n of_o pantaenus_n be_v all_o lose_v we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o prophet_n often_o express_v themselves_o in_o indefinite_a term_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o present_a time_n instead_o of_o the_o past_a and_o future_a theodotus_n have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n of_o pantaenus_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o than_o write_v it_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n clement_n stoic_n clement_n s._n clement_n he_o be_v call_v titus_n flavius_n clemens_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o secundians_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v atheniensis_fw-la by_o some_o and_o alexandrinus_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alexandrinus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o country_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n clement_n pantaenus_n disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n s._n clement_n have_v several_a master_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o asclepiades_n who_o succeed_v serapion_n in_o that_o see_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n s._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o live_v till_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o alexander_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n concernin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o beside_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o origen_n of_o which_o eusebius_n recite_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o pantaenus_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v along_o with_o theoctristus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o favour_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o bishop_n may_v invite_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o write_v beside_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n julius_n africanus_n julius_n africanus_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n lybia_n palestine_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n some_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o sextus_n africanus_n of_o lybia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n for_o our_o author_n be_v of_o palestine_n and_o live_v there_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o lybia_n though_o old_a than_o origen_n origen_n origen_n old_a than_o origen_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o origen_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o he_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o origen_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o heraclas_n because_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o reputation_n he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v africanus_n julius_n africanus_n with_o he_o other_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o heraclas_n be_v undoubted_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n he_o say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr sex_n aet_fw-la pag._n 86._o of_o ado_n and_o other_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n heliogabalus_n alexander_n by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n this_o embassy_n be_v under_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n and_o not_o under_o heliogabalus_n that_o which_o make_v eusebius_n mistake_v be_v because_o africanus_n chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o emmanus_fw-la to_o be_v repair_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o chronology_n and_o history_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n sancto_fw-la chronicle_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n eusebius_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chronography_n and_o s._n jerom_n style_v it_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n photius_n and_o bede_n call_v it_o a_o chronicle_n it_o contain_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n call_v a_o canon_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v under_o every_o year_n what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v successive_o s._n basil_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o macrinus_n but_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n and_o a_o fragment_n relate_v by_o scaliger_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o christ_n time_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v not_o this_o famous_a work_n at_o present_a under_o africanus_n name_n but_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v it_o almost_o entire_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la alter_v and_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o correct_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o two_o work_n publish_v by_o scaliger_n of_o which_o one_o be_v latin_a and_o be_v call_v chronological_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o africanus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v greek_a and_o entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o history_n beside_o this_o chronicle_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n upon_o two_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o aristides_n be_v write_v to_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o law_n of_o adoption_n that_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o oblige_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n he_o say_v then_o that_o matthan_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v estha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v jacob_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n this_o same_o woman_n marry_v melchi_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v matthat_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n of_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n name_v heli_n and_o that_o so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mothers-side_n and_o that_o heli_n die_v without_o child_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v his_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o have_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v by_o consequence_n natural_a son_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o descend_v from_o solomon_n by_o jacob_n and_o from_o nathan_n by_o heli._n this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o the_o geneology_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o have_v hardly_o any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o body_n may_v ready_o comprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a table_n david_n solomon_n and_o his_o descendant_n relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n  _fw-fr nathan_n and_o his_o descendant_n relalate_v by_o s._n luke_n matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n estha_n the_o wife_n of_o both_o melchi_n or_o rather_o matthat_n the_o second_o husband_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n their_o common_a wife_n who_o name_n we_o do_v not_o know_v first_o marry_v to_o heli_n of_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o jacob_n his_o brother_n hely_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o africanus_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v to_o origen_n who_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n cite_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n africanus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n as_o fictitious_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o origen_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o africanus_n write_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n than_o with_o any_o design_n of_o dispute_v against_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o work_n entitle_v the_o cesti_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n not_o only_o by_o suidas_n and_o sincellus_n but_o likewise_o
read_v it_o for_o he_o therein_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o difficult_a to_o excuse_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o fear_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v several_a god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o term_n essence_n for_o persâ—n_n and_o indeed_o he_o own_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n be_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o will_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o place_n several_a proposition_n favourable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n on_o which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o complete_a all_o that_o relate_v to_o origen_n than_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o account_v of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o write_n but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o engage_v myself_o in_o this_o relation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a use_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n ambrose_n will_v not_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v he_o not_o be_v origen_n friend_n and_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o publish_v of_o his_o work_n tryphon_n ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n both_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o amanuensis_n and_o by_o continual_o press_v he_o to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v be_v a_o marcionite_n and_o though_o he_o be_v convert_v yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o his_o error_n iâ—_n we_o believe_v st._n hierom._n however_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o theoctistus_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o want_v not_o part_n which_o he_o show_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o origen_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n hierom_n time_n but_o now_o be_v all_o lose_v he_o die_v before_o origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v blame_v because_o though_o he_o die_v rich_a yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v poor_a tryphon_n who_o be_v likewise_o origen_n disciple_n and_o who_o have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o st._n hierom_n time_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o still_o appear_v say_v this_o father_n by_o several_a work_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v but_o more_o particular_o by_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o abraham_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o genesss_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n disciple_n follow_v their_o master_n genius_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o allegory_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o tryphon_n commentary_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n origen's_n allegorical_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v lose_v to_o determine_v concern_v they_o positive_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v how_o little_a weighâ—_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o word_n beyond_o conjecture_n yet_o it_o may_v lead_v other_o into_o mistake_n who_o think_v we_o can_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v though_o we_o do_v not_o beryllus_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v undeceive_v of_o his_o beryllus_n beryllus_n error_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o origen_n write_v several_a small_a treatise_n and_o particular_o some_o letter_n wherein_o he_o return_v origen_n thanks_o for_o his_o conversion_n the_o conference_n which_o origen_n have_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n be_v extant_a in_o saint_n hierom_n time_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o remain_v saint_n cyprian_n saaint_a cyprian_a passion_n cyprian_a saint_n cyprian_n his_o own_o name_n be_v thascius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n to_o pipin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a and_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a reputation_n narration_n reputation_n before_o he_o turn_v christian._n this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o what_o concern_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n because_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n and_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o he_o what_o baronius_n have_v cite_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v one_o st._n cyprian_a a_o martyr_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o another_o st._n cyprian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o know_v but_o little_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n feign_v these_o circumstance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n with_o several_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n predecessor_n christian._n he_o be_v convert_v his_o conversion_n may_v happen_v towards_o the_o year_n 246._o have_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n or_o at_o whitsuntide_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o donatus_n in_o autumn_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 59th_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o that_o it_o be_v four_o year_n since_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n thus_o he_o be_v bishop_n 10_o year_n he_o call_v donatus_n his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cecilius_n cyprian_n st_o cyprian_n from_o who_o he_o take_v afterward_o his_o surname_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n he_o make_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o live_v continent_o believe_v as_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a otherwise_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n present_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 248_o 250._o 248_o the_o year_n 248._o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 249_o or_o else_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o that_o city_n the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n beginning_n two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o heathen_n be_v enrage_v because_o he_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v he_o several_a time_n in_o a_o full_a theatre_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o command_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o catalogue_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n abate_v st._n cyprian_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n and_o call_v a_o council_n there_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 251_o wherein_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n regulate_v whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o by_o take_v ticket_n or_o
advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n whenever_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n some_o time_n after_o this_o st._n cyprian_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n a_o council_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n as_o numidia_n who_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o precede_a synod_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o or_o who_o after_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o their_o party_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o laic_n and_o after_o this_o to_o maintain_v that_o honour_n and_o friendship_n which_o bishop_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o they_o acquaint_v pope_n stephen_n with_o these_o constitution_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o second_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ordain_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o truth_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o particular_a custom_n will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o constrain_v any_o person_n since_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o st._n cyprian_n immediate_o after_o this_o council_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o question_n wherein_o he_o urge_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o new_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n or_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n stephen_n have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n very_o rough_o pompey_n bishop_n of_o sabra_n a_o maritime_a city_n of_o africa_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o so_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o particular_a answer_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o three_o as_o pamelius_n have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o he_o principal_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o he_o send_v likewise_o by_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n another_o copy_n of_o stephen_n letter_n to_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o africa_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o firmilian_a for_o that_o bishop_n open_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o term_n severe_a enough_o the_o procedure_n of_o stephen_n extol_v st._n cyprian_n conduct_v declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v regulate_v many_o year_n before_o in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n this_o letter_n of_o firmilian_a which_o be_v the_o seventy_o four_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n year_n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 235_o and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o haste_n because_o rogatianus_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a winter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o 257_o because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hand_n he_o write_v to_o magnus_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o nâ—vatians_n whether_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o they_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o baptise_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v heretic_n say_v in_o the_o 75th_o letter_n the_o english_a annalist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v afterward_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o general_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v of_o antichrist_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o qâ—rrel_n with_o stephen_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o question_n which_o regard_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v after_o the_o decision_n for_o magnus_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a difficulty_n you_o demand_v of_o i_o say_v he_o whether_o those_o that_o come_v from_o novatian_n '_o s_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o answer_v another_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o magnus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o clinic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o efficacious_a whether_o the_o person_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n or_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v his_o usual_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v give_v law_n to_o none_o but_o leave_v they_o a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o god_n alone_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v there_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o that_o st._n cyprian_a propose_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o awe_v his_o brethren_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v other_o himself_z but_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v we_o over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o
method_n but_o very_o exact_a the_o book_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n in_o a_o small_a character_n with_o the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallis_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n with_o a_o book_n of_o meditation_n never_o print_v before_o the_o calendar_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o edition_n st._n cyprian_n life_n by_o pâ—…tius_n his_o deacon_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v st._n cyprian_n a_o table_n as_o well_o of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o different_a edition_n as_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o book_n write_v by_o dr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n entitle_v the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n from_o year_n to_o year_n after_o all_o there_o be_v some_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n upon_o difficult_a place_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o explain_v his_o author_n but_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o clear_v some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a question_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o to_o illustrate_v those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v only_o allude_v to_o in_o st._n cyprian_n as_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n perfect_o know_v i_o have_v be_v late_o inform_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n a_o man_n of_o prodigious_a learning_n design_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o catholic_n divine_a who_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v or_o disapprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n pontius_n saint_n jerome_n reckon_v pontius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o deacon_n he_o have_v be_v some_o learned_a person_n and_o rigaltius_n in_o particular_a seem_v to_o pontius_n pontius_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o work_n be_v not_o supposititious_a and_o indeed_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a if_o st._n jerome_n have_v not_o own_v it_o as_o genuine_a but_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n i_o do_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o life_n be_v not_o write_v as_o rigaltius_n have_v well_o observe_v after_o a_o historical_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o orator_n and_o have_v more_o rhetorical_a ornament_n than_o historical_a exactness_n in_o it_o the_o narration_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o single_a be_v full_a of_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o the_o style_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v concise_a be_v swell_v in_o short_a as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n than_o any_o true_a eloquence_n in_o this_o book_n cornelius_n cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 251._o soon_o after_o novatian_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v irregular_a be_v condemn_v and_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 253._o after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n among_o st._n cyprian_n and_o three_o and_o eusebius_n mention_n three_o more_o st._n i_o reckon_v four_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o eusebius_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o eusebius_n mention_n three_o more_o in_o the_o first_o he_o inform_v fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiioâ—_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o novatian_n and_o send_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o italian_a and_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o action_n of_o novatian_n eusebius_n have_v preserve_v a_o long_a fragment_n of_o this_o last_o letter_n wherein_o cornelius_n describe_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o novatian_n have_v use_v to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o easiness_n of_o three_o bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o crime_n do_v penance_n for_o it_o he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 44_o priest_n 7_o deacon_n and_o as_o many_o subdeacon_n 42_o acolyte_n 52_o porter_n and_o exorcist_n without_o reckon_v the_o widow_n and_o poor_a upward_o of_o 1500_o and_o a_o they_o a_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n several_a church_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n to_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o add_v that_o novatian_n can_v never_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n because_o he_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o receive_v imposition_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n only_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o that_o manner_n he_o reproach_n he_o for_o deny_v his_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o also_o for_o oblige_v those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o answer_v amen_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n party_n last_o he_o inform_v fabius_n that_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v his_o party_n and_o that_o several_a bishop_n who_o name_n he_o send_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n this_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o send_v by_o cornelius_n to_o the_o east_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o find_v a_o very_a short_a letter_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n direct_v to_o lupinicus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o other_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o decretal_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o those_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n second_o the_o word_n mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n occur_v there_o and_o three_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o some_o ignorant_a impostor_n the_o style_n of_o cornelius_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o those_o few_o letter_n of_o his_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v not_o very_o lofty_a though_o he_o set_v off_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o least_o novatian_n novatian_n novatian_n novatian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v as_o we_o have_v hint_v already_o baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n be_v dangerous_o ill_a he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v this_o favour_n for_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o cornelius_n accuse_v he_o for_o abscond_v in_o a_o chamber_n during_o the_o persecution_n and_o for_o answer_v the_o deacon_n
who_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o baptise_v some_o catechuman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n he_o may_v have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o his_o ambition_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o heresiarch_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o separation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n fabian_n he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o among_o those_o of_o that_o father_n and_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v in_o fabius_n room_n push_v forward_o by_o his_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n he_o attack_v his_o ordination_n accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n and_o publish_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o the_o principal_a plea_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o cornelius_n admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n to_o communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o this_o accusation_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o suffer_v those_o person_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n so_o he_o separate_v from_o cornelius_n and_o from_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o other_o who_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n shall_v if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o themselves_o embrace_v his_o party_n together_o with_o some_o priest_n novatus_n a_o priest_n of_o afric_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a feud_n against_o st._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n faction_n faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 41st_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o novatus_n have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o priest_n have_v do_v one_o at_o carthage_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n novatian_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v this_o design_n send_v two_o of_o his_o own_o cabal_n to_o three_o simple_a ignorant_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o a_o small_a province_n of_o italy_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o accommodate_v affair_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o some_o division_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o chamber_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cornelius_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o dispatch_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o province_n and_o send_v some_o deputy_n into_o afric_n to_o get_v his_o ordination_n approve_v but_o the_o african_a bishop_n reject_v his_o deputy_n and_o ratify_v cornelius_n ordination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o have_v ordain_v novatian_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o confessor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o cornelius_n who_o have_v get_v he_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n whole_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v however_o still_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o as_o this_o severity_n please_v abundance_n of_o people_n so_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n beside_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n jewish_a meal_n of_o firmness_n of_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o attalus_n and_o many_o more_o together_o with_o a_o great_a volume_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n work_n that_o have_v be_v by_o several_a person_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n not_o that_o tertullian_n make_v a_o book_n express_o about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v borrow_v whatever_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o novatian_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_o probable_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n i_o attribute_v to_o novatian_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n ruffinus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o st._n cyprian_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v but_o by_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n who_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n than_o ruffinus_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tertullian_n but_o by_o novatian_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o title_n second_o it_o imitate_v tertullian_n and_o use_v his_o argument_n three_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v polite_a enough_o and_o the_o term_n very_o pure_a four_o we_o find_v some_o passage_n there_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fault_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o cite_v and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o author_n establish_v very_a orthodox_n principles_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a likewise_o that_o the_o treatise_n about_o jewish_a meat_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n belong_v to_o novatian_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n as_o because_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n all_o which_o agree_v with_o novatian_n who_o according_a to_o martialis_n st._n martialis_n st._n jerome_n write_v two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o animal_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o impure_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v the_o first_o nourishment_n of_o mankind_n that_o afterward_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n that_o the_o law_n come_v in_o afterward_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v that_o under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a not_o because_o they_o be_v real_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n since_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o first_o to_o instruct_v man_n to_o avoid_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v figure_v and_o etc._n and_o represent_v by_o these_o animal_n as_o for_o example_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a swines-flesh_n be_v to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v a_o carnal_a life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v weasil_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o by_o crow_n pleasure_n be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n represent_v by_o these_o animal_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o intemperance_n that_o jesus_n
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o little_a contestation_n and_o yet_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o the_o impostor_n the_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o hincmar_n reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o epist._n 42._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o insert_v into_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n though_o learned_a man_n always_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o however_o at_o present_v no_o body_n dare_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o abominable_o gross_a that_o all_o people_n may_v discover_v the_o cheat_n at_o first_o fight_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o impostor_n french_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o acquire_v some_o authority_n be_v support_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o pretension_n they_o mighty_o favour_v after_o have_v thus_o represent_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o syricius_n be_v spurious_a i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o every_o epistle_n carry_v undeniable_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n isidore_n have_v add_v a_o second_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o supposititious_a the_o first_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n write_v that_o letter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v that_o st._n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v die_v before_o st._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o st._n clement_n immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n that_o place_n st._n linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la between_o they_o two_o three_o the_o west_n be_v there_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o justify_v the_o itinerary_n or_o book_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o isidore_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o evident_a cheat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o we_o likewise_o meet_v several_a passage_n there_o copy_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_z isidore_z of_o sevil._n in_o short_a it_o speak_v of_o archpriest_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o we_o find_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n direct_v to_o st._n james_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o chalice_n thing_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v not_o then_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n four_o the_o author_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ancestor_n five_o it_o ordain_v several_a practice_n of_o little_a or_o no_o censequence_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o six_o year_n six_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n instruct_v st._n james_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o it_o allege_v st._n james_n his_o own_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o divers_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n prosper_n laurentius_n justinianus_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a last_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v st._n jerome_n translation_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o st._n clement_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o suffragan_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o small_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o st._n clement_n time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o small_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o letter_n mention_n subdeacon_n a_o order_n not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v the_o four_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o st._n james_n die_v before_o st._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o teach_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o common_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o maintain_v this_o error_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n in_o which_o a_o platonist_n be_v introduce_v dispute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o st._n clement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o st._n peter_n inflict_v that_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o ananias_n we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o st._n clement_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o other_o letter_n former_o assign_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v here_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o mention_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o there_o commend_v virginity_n and_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o this_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v epistle_n that_o be_v chief_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o apocryphal_a work_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v visible_o spurious_a for_o 1._o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o defender_n of_o st._n clement_n now_o according_a to_o st._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n anacletusâ—…d_a â—…d_z st._n peter_n and_o not_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v several_a thing_n from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v this_o expression_n possible_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o appeal_v from_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o he_o determine_v before_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v none_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o anacletus_n time_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o mention_n the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o these_o question_n be_v never_o debate_v under_o anacletus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o allege_v 6._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o have_v exact_o note_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o remark_n concern_v the_o jew_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v nothing_o of_o history_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o almost_o every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n he_o cite_v the_o ancient_a author_n or_o their_o monument_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o relation_n and_o insert_v long_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o write_v annal_n or_o memoir_n this_o manner_n of_o write_a history_n be_v less_o agreeable_a indeed_o but_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o other_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o weight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v for_o when_o a_o writer_n report_v the_o transaction_n of_o ancient_a time_n without_o cite_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o gain_v credit_n with_o his_o reader_n as_o when_o he_o cite_v his_o voucher_n and_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v since_o those_o relation_n must_v certain_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a witness_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a one_o why_o this_o way_n of_o write_a history_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o wonderful_a advantage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o author_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n have_v be_v loft_n since_o his_o death_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v in_o his_o history_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o author_n but_o some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o their_o work_n in_o short_a without_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o work_n since_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n begin_v tâ—…_n history_n where_o he_o end_v he_o either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a of_o those_o first_o age_n or_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o he_o nicephorus_n callistus_n who_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o new_a history_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v smooth_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a eutychianus_n exact_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a many_o fault_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o contrary_a to_o chronology_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o tax_v which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v of_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ch._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n be_v brother_n to_o philip_n and_o herod_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o ch._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o herod_n junior_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o book_n xviii_o ch._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lion_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o book_n xi_o ch._n 13._o he_o distinguish_v cephas_n who_o be_v rebuke_v at_o antioch_n by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v his_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n nor_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o he_o cite_v very_o often_o he_o mistake_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o philo_n call_v therapeutae_n for_o christian_n b._n ii_o ch._n 10._o he_o confound_v novatus_n and_o novatianus_n b._n vi_o ch._n 45._o he_o make_v mistake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n and_o eutychianus_n our_o author_n do_v often_o enlarge_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o he_o express_v such_o thing_n very_o succinct_o which_o deserve_v a_o much_o large_a account_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o province_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n some_o have_v confound_v this_o with_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o it_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v this_o history_n of_o eusebius_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o do_v it_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o two_o more_o which_z contain_v the_o follow_a history_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosin_n his_o translation_n be_v clean_a neat_a and_o elegant_a enough_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a agreeable_a style_n and_o sometime_o more_o faithful_o than_o those_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v he_o since_o this_o version_n have_v be_v the_o great_a magazine_n to_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o whatever_o they_o either_o write_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n musculus_fw-la the_o protestant_a undertake_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o perform_v happy_o enough_o he_o tie_v himself_o up_o very_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o text_n with_o much_o politeness_n and_o brevity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v his_o author_n aright_o and_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o version_n the_o translation_n of_o christophorson_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o his_o style_n more_o ciceronian_a but_o it_o be_v too_o copious_a for_o a_o historian_n who_o style_n shall_v be_v concise_a and_o close_a he_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o own_o version_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a the_o learned_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o former_a version_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o more_o perfect_a he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n revise_v by_o four_o manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o most_o learned_a note_n his_o version_n deserve_v universal_a applause_n and_o the_o singular_a esteem_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o have_v two_o quality_n that_o rare_o meet_v together_o be_v both_o elegant_a and_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v translate_v that_o those_o who_o neither_o understand_v greek_a nor_o latin_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o original_a purity_n the_o precedent_n cousin_n have_v do_v the_o public_a this_o service_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o history_n into_o french_a with_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o faithfulness_n and_o
any_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n or_o the_o hexameron_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eustathius_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o allatius_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o work_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o eustathius_n without_o do_v he_o great_a dishonour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o first_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a contrive_v collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n basil_n the_o old_a testament_n josephus_n artapanus_n the_o gospel_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n and_o many_o other_o author_n three_o the_o style_n be_v perfect_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o eustathius_n sermon_n four_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o the_o genius_n of_o eustathius_n for_o in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n he_o reprove_v origen_n for_o study_v to_o make_v too_o many_o useless_a remark_n and_o allegory_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n while_o he_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o the_o moral_a reflection_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o treatise_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n be_v almost_o whole_o compose_v of_o such_o unprofitable_a remark_n which_o concern_v neither_o religion_n nor_o manner_n five_o this_o author_n begin_v with_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o plant_n herb_n tree_n fish_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n say_v many_o thing_n very_o fabulous_a of_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a imperfect_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n add_v many_o circumstance_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o josephus_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o copy_n out_o a_o passage_n of_o africanus_n and_o then_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v in_o the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n concern_v the_o virgin_n st._n joseph_n joachim_n and_o zachary_n afterward_o he_o resume_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abridgement_n of_o history_n which_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o joshua_n government_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o design_n in_o all_o this_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o passage_n confuse_o jumble_v together_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a and_o eloquent_a man_n as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o dissertation_n and_o the_o fragment_n we_o have_v of_o his_o work_n allatius_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o this_o work_n be_v eustathius_n of_o antioch_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n because_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n and_o in_o give_v the_o chronology_n of_o time_n already_o past_a he_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o author_n have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n from_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o a_o impostor_n affect_v to_o speak_v so_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o defend_v the_o faith_n his_o invincible_a constancy_n his_o wisdom_n and_o singular_a moderation_n which_o appear_v in_o suffer_v patient_o the_o reproachful_a accusation_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n charge_v he_o and_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n which_o they_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o author_n and_o observe_v with_o sozomen_n hist._n b._n ii_o ch._n 19_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o rare_a eloquence_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o style_n as_o the_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n the_o beauty_n of_o expression_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o discourse_n these_o rare_a quality_n of_o this_o good_a writer_n appear_v in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n and_o in_o his_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n which_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n that_o sozomen_n give_v of_o this_o author_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o other_o edition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o durandus_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1629._o peter_z of_o alexandria_n peter_z of_o alexandria_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o martyr_n off_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o baronius_n set_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n at_o the_o year_n 310_o but_o eusebius_n say_v in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v 311._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la follow_v eusebius_n baronius_n cite_v for_o himself_o ch._n 13._o of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o peter_n be_v number_v among_o the_o martyr_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o history_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o martyr_n in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o only_a discourse_n of_o many_o famous_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 311_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o they_o allege_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o they_o these_o act_n be_v publish_v by_o surius_n and_o afterward_o in_o greek_a by_o combefis_n but_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n 1._o this_o author_n say_v in_o two_o place_n that_o peter_n die_v under_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v false_a since_o this_o emperor_n abdicate_v the_o empire_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o year_n 311._o 2._o eusebius_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v seize_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o spot_n these_o act_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n 3._o he_o places_z among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o milius_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o that_o name_n 4._o he_o places_z heraclas_n after_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n though_o he_o certain_o precede_v they_o 5._o he_o feign_v that_o heraclas_n have_v dispute_n with_o origen_n when_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o theonas_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n the_o successor_n of_o achillas_n who_o come_v after_o peter_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v that_o arius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o ancient_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v alexander_n nor_o st._n athanasius_n object_n it_o to_o arius_n and_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o achillas_n shall_v receive_v arius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o those_o act_n
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o â—e_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n it_o excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n he_o write_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n another_o great_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o julian_n have_v peruse_v it_o write_v to_o he_o that_o send_v it_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o have_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o st._n basil_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n make_v answer_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v read_v it_o but_o sure_o you_o never_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o have_v never_o condemn_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n apollinarius_n see_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v to_o their_o child_n the_o greek_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n and_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 24_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o homer_n he_o take_v subject_n also_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v tragedy_n comedy_n and_o ode_n in_o imitation_n of_o euripides_n sophocles_n and_o pindar_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n into_o dialogue_n in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n book_n and_o thus_o he_o supply_v to_o christian_n the_o want_n of_o profane_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o poetical_a book_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o he_o since_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n we_o have_v also_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a book_n we_o have_v extant_a of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a faithful_a and_o noble_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n some_o have_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o air_n nor_o style_n theodoret_n relate_v some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o understanding_n or_o mind_n eulogius_n in_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n vol._n 230_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la produce_v a_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n polemon_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o master_n the_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o polemon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o sess._n 5._o prove_v also_o that_o apollinarius_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o passage_n recite_v by_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixtureor_fw-la confusion_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o contradiction_n which_o make_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a the_o same_o father_n in_o letter_n 59_o and_o 293_o and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o bottom_n he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v though_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n because_o he_o admit_v degree_n among_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o say_v that_o vitalis_n his_o most_o famous_a disciple_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o heresy_n that_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o separation_n from_o paulinus_n be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o sabellius_n opinion_n in_o short_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o leontius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o sabellianism_n there_o be_v two_o error_n more_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o ancient_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a opinion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n which_o st._n basil_n epist._n 74_o and_o 293_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n epist._n 2._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n ch._n 28._o do_v all_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v produce_v by_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o body_n st._n jerom_n and_o nemesius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o error_n the_o first_o in_o ep._n 28_o the_o second_o in_o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o have_v paulinus_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o its_o self_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o in_o the_o year_n 373_o vitalis_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o find_v out_o pope_n damasus_n and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n cyril_n produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n see_v this_o confession_n he_o believe_v that_o vitalis_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v to_o paulinus_n and_o send_v he_o article_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v vitalis_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o sign_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n vitalis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v not_o sign_n they_o damasus_n understand_v this_o say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o ancient_a error_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tear_v the_o libel_n and_o anathematism_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o vitalis_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o at_o which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v of_o what_o damasus_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v against_o the_o apâ—llinarians_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioâ—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o they_o sign_v a_o tome_n or_o a_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n which_o condemn_v their_o error_n afterward_o the_o apollinarian_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n ennomian_o and_o other_o declare_a heretic_n apollinarius_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n have_v most_o study_v grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o profane_a philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o profound_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n he_o philosophised_a too_o much_o upon_o our_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o error_n for_o when_o once_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n they_o present_o wander_v from_o
have_v use_v to_o he_o this_o year_n 370_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n 409_o wherein_o he_o thank_v a_o eastern_a bishop_n call_v innocentius_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n take_v no_o long_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n depart_v in_o the_o year_n 371_o but_o his_o journey_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n that_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o however_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o st._n athanasius_n but_o the_o content_n be_v not_o know_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o west_n a_o deacon_n name_v sabinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o gaul_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v the_o letter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v they_o by_o sabinus_n there_o answer_n be_v the_o letter_n 61_o and_o 69._o in_o letter_n 61_o after_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v all_o at_o present_a unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o desire_v of_o they_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o misery_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n our_o misery_n say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o write_v they_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n be_v despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o treat_v religion_n as_o sophister_n not_o as_o divine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n domineer_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v abhor_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o raven_a wolf_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n who_o tear_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n the_o church_n be_v abandon_v the_o desert_n be_v fill_v with_o desolate_a christian_n the_o old_a man_n sigh_v when_o they_o compare_v the_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o present_a and_o the_o young_a man_n find_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o destitute_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o be_v very_o far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o charity_n for_o we_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n come_v speedy_o to_o our_o help_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o zeal_n for_o piety_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o rage_a tempest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n they_o make_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n st._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o gaul_n that_o be_v the_o 69th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n basil._n there_o they_o give_v a_o description_n of_o their_o misery_n yet_o more_o large_a and_o more_o move_a than_o the_o former_a and_o conjure_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o help_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o speedy_o a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n who_o may_v take_v their_o seat_n in_o a_o synod_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a destroy_v heresy_n and_o re_fw-mi unite_v the_o orthodox_n who_o at_o present_a be_v divide_v in_o communion_n though_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o vespasian_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n ruine_v themselves_o then_o by_o their_o intestine_a sedition_n while_o the_o enemy_n army_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n so_o their_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o desolation_n not_o only_o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o open_o attack_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v for_o this_o particular_a reason_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v consist_v the_o relief_n of_o their_o church_n they_o conclude_v their_o letter_n with_o say_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o determine_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o sabinus_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o affirm_v st._n basil_n write_v particular_o by_o the_o same_o sabinus_n to_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o illyricum_n or_o rather_o of_o aquileia_n the_o letter_n 324_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o charity_n he_o have_v testify_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o this_o year_n 371_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la against_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n be_v also_o of_o this_o year_n 371_o because_o he_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o first_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o 26_o address_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o meletius_n and_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a towards_o the_o middle_a of_o june_n at_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o phargama_n he_o pray_v st._n eusebius_n to_o be_v present_a there_o he_o send_v he_o this_o letter_n by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n eusebius_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n but_o eustathius_n be_v present_a there_o and_o st._n basil_n before_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v have_v assurance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v two_o conference_n with_o he_o he_o make_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n he_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o those_o of_o this_o bishop_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o design_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v to_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o theodotus_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o eustathius_n shall_v sign_n but_o theodotus_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o synod_n because_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o eustathius_n st._n basil_n be_v to_o go_v into_o armenia_n pass_v by_o a_o country_n house_n of_o meletius_n call_v getasa_n where_o theodotus_n be_v present_a and_o after_o a_o free_a conference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o st._n basil_n can_v make_v eustathius_n sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o plain_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o continue_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_v that_o confession_n meletius_n and_o his_o priest_n diodorus_n have_v approve_v this_o proposal_n it_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o by_o theodotus_n who_o invite_v st._n basil_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o he_o which_o oblige_v st._n basil_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o go_v to_o satala_n there_o to_o regulate_v some_o affair_n of_o armenia_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o count_n terentius_n the_o 187_o
be_v send_v to_o st._n basil_n as_o spy_n upon_o he_o these_o two_o person_n have_v create_v some_o trouble_n to_o this_o saint_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eustathius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o his_o diocese_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 307_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v write_v to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o himeria_n to_o who_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v address_v some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n basil_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o himself_o but_o hinder_v all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n from_o go_v and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n against_o st._n basil._n he_o have_v also_o the_o insolence_n to_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n or_o manifesto_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n basil_n understand_v these_o thing_n acknowledge_v but_o too_o late_a that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o perfect_o to_o he_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 196_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v for_o trust_v to_o this_o impostor_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o re-ordaining_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n name_v theophilus_n join_v himself_o with_o eustathius_n against_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o letter_n 310._o be_v address_v wherein_o st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n upon_o his_o account_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v always_o to_o remember_v he_o the_o letter_n 81._o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la for_o therein_o he_o testify_v what_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o suffer_v their_o division_n from_o he_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o letter_n 82._o to_o patrophilus_n who_o have_v object_v this_o separation_n to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o two_o accusation_n which_o eustathius_n have_v form_v against_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v diodorus_n into_o his_o communion_n with_o reference_n to_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v one_o letter_n only_o to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o write_n as_o to_o diodorus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o a_o good_a catholic_n be_v educate_v by_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o write_v address_v to_o dazizus_n and_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o describe_v his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n patrophilus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n send_v st._n basil_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o st._n basil_n thank_v he_o in_o letter_n 85_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o keep_v peace_n we_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o break_v with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v himself_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o write_v also_o a_o very_a smart_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o eustathius_n which_o be_v the_o 79._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v without_o injustice_n for_o have_v write_v almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o apollinarius_n he_o take_v eustathius_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o promote_a any_o error_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n and_o aetius_n at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o because_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o who_o will_v acquire_v favour_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o a_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o in_o letter_n 44_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n gregory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n provide_v they_o will_v receive_v he_o honourable_o the_o 45_o and_o 46_o be_v to_o this_o uncle_n gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o difference_n the_o letter_n 43_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o be_v address_v to_o their_o brother_n peter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n than_o of_o st._n basil._n the_o author_n of_o it_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o essence_n and_o show_v that_o essence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n the_o letter_n 263_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 372._o it_o contain_v excuse_n for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v st._n basil_n fall_v sick_a about_o easter_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o torment_v he_o till_o winter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 257_o and_o 258_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o by_o 270_o 271_o to_o antiochus_n this_o same_o year_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v begin_v anew_o more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n 5._o to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o isauria_n cilicia_n and_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v by_o desperate_a person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o while_o the_o catholic_n be_v amuse_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o eusebius_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o must_v write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o some_o relief_n st._n basil_n write_v also_o about_o it_o to_o meletius_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o will_v undertake_v nothing_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o 58_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n will_v have_v ordain_v one_o faustus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o st._n basil_n have_v ordain_v in_o armenia_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o sanctesimus_n who_o he_o charge_v also_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o theodotus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 195._o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n three_o letter_n the_o first_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n the_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
there_o be_v no_o other_o ambrose_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n since_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v treat_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n like_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o siricius_n three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o speak_v four_o holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v but_o to_o anysius_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o naissa_n a_o city_n of_o dardania_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o need_v only_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o bishop_n bonosus_n wherein_o you_o desire_v our_o opinion_n either_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n or_o through_o modesty_n only_o but_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v order_v that_o the_o neighbour_n of_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n ......_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o cause_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n because_o you_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o same_o bonosus_n have_v send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o church_n receive_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v nothing_o against_o your_o judgement_n but_o follow_v what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v since_o the_o synod_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o this_o trust._n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n be_v entrust_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n second_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o entrust_v but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o those_o of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n write_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o cause_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o brethren_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o judge_v this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n now_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o when_o such_o write_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o write_n but_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o be_v address_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v relate_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o the_o next_o line_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepistis_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a title_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v that_o which_o holstenius_fw-la have_v in_o his_o collection_n siricius_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n anysius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n as_o some_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o cause_n refer_v to_o other_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n who_o have_v a_o most_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n and_o who_o inviolable_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 58_o be_v write_v to_o eugenius_n sometime_o after_o this_o tyrant_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v attempt_v thrice_o in_o vain_a to_o obtain_v of_o valentinian_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o temple_n address_v this_o new_a emperor_n with_o the_o same_o petition_n he_o refuse_v twice_o to_o grant_v it_o but_o at_o last_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v petition_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v he_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v he_o st._n ambrose_n who_o mighty_o oppose_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n under_o valentinian_n speak_v with_o no_o less_o boldness_n to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o be_v infinite_o below_o that_o of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o grant_v for_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o great_a lord_n any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_n they_o these_o good_n but_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o authorise_a by_o this_o grant_n the_o use_n that_o these_o pagan_n will_v make_v of_o it_o to_o restore_v their_o religious_a worship_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o tax_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a sport_n will_v never_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n but_o in_o other_o expense_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o if_o christian_a subject_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o like_a precaution_n in_o the_o letter_n 59_o to_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o encomiastic_a upon_o st._n paulinus_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v sell_v their_o good_n to_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o nola._n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o st._n paulinus_n retire_v to_o nola_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o 60th_o letter_n be_v to_o severus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n call_v james_n who_o be_v come_v from_o persia_n to_o retire_v into_o campania_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o quiet_o as_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n wherewith_o his_o own_o country_n be_v harass_v this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o war_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o or_o to_o that_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o letter_n 61st_o to_o paternus_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n treasurer_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o the_o 14_o law_n de_fw-fr metallis_fw-la have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n if_o he_o can_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n or_o his_o granddaughter_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o
37._o conc._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o one_a be_v cite_v l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 149._o the_o four_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n conc._n 5._o c._n 56._o and_o 61._o five_o book_n concern_v god_n permit_v sin_n conc._n 5._o c._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o a_o treatise_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o a_o mystical_a book_n fac._n l._n 3._o p._n 37._o cit_v the_o 13_o book_n of_o this_o work_n a_o treatise_n of_o history_n and_o allegory_n against_o origen_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 46._o two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 45._o a_o letter_n to_o cerdon_v fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 150._o symbolum_n charisii_n act._n 6._o synodi_fw-la ephes._n fac._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o 5._o p._n 39_o and_o 44._o conc._n 5._o act._n 4._o palladius_n palladius_n original_o of_o galatia_n evagrius_n his_o disciple_n leave_v his_o country_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 388_o 421._o 388_o in_o the_o year_n 388._o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o historia_n laufiaca_n determine_v thâ—_n chronology_n of_o this_o author_n life_n he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n 33_o year_n and_o 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a he_o be_v therefore_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 401_o and_o write_v his_o history_n in_o 421._o and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o address_v himself_o palladius_n palladius_n to_o isidore_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o a_o cave_n near_o alexandria_n but_o palladius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o austerity_n practise_v by_o that_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n about_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o undertake_v to_o visit_v those_o of_o nitria_n and_o thebais_n and_o he_o stay_v a_o great_a while_n in_o those_o solitary_a place_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n there_o who_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v into_o palestine_n where_o the_o air_n may_v agree_v with_o he_o better_o from_o palestine_n he_o come_v to_o bythinia_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o 401._o be_v one_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n when_o that_o saint_n be_v condemn_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o west_n and_o return_v to_o the_o east_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o fent_fw-la back_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o helenopolis_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o that_o of_o aspuna_n aspuna_n aspuna_n bishop_n of_o aspuna_n socrates_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o translate_a bishop_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o aspuna_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ancyra_n he_o be_v ruffinus_n his_o friend_n and_o defend_v origen_n side_v with_o pelagius_n and_o oppose_v s._n jerom._n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 421._o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n miracle_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n libya_n thebais_n and_o palestine_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o lausus_n wherefore_o it_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o historia_n lausiaca_n this_o relation_n as_o most_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n contain_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n among_o several_a example_n of_o sound_a virtue_n and_o useful_a reflection_n one_o may_v find_v childish_a sentence_n example_n dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v enormous_a austerity_n unreasonable_a practice_n and_o rash_a undertake_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n be_v flat_a a_o mere_a relation_n without_o ornament_n or_o order_n it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n by_o rosweidus_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v publish_v by_o meursius_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o it_o be_v print_v likewise_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o 1624._o cotelerius_fw-la add_v some_o greek_a supplement_n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 117_o 158._o this_o same_o palladius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o 1._o the_o style_n of_o that_o work_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n 2._o palladius_n author_n of_o the_o historia_n lausiaca_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n and_o persecute_v upon_o his_o account_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v palladius_n and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n but_o there_o be_v no_o palladius_n know_v beside_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o in_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n with_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o a_o greek_a catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v s._n chrysostom_n life_n mention_v by_o sir_n henry_n savile_n the_o greek_a title_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o the_o florence_n manuscript_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o aspuna_n last_o diodorus_n of_o trimithus_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v bishop_n in_o bythinia_n yet_o some_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o palladius_n author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o paladius_fw-la of_o helenopolis_n be_v two_o different_a person_n for_o 1._o the_o writer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n speak_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n to_o rome_n as_o precede_v his_o 2._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n which_o relate_v that_o life_n whilst_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o east_n last_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o s._n chrysostom_n die_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n make_v theodorus_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o reason_n persuade_v bigotius_n that_o palladius_n author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n be_v not_o palladius_n disciple_n to_o evagrius_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_n that_o palladius_n feign_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o dialogist_n perhaps_o to_o hide_v himself_o the_o better_a be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n however_o this_o history_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n hold_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o theodorus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n palladius_n it_o contain_v s._n chrysostom_n condemnation_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a plainness_n but_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la but_o his_o version_n be_v not_o sincere_a bigotius_fw-la have_v since_o find_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n which_o contain_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o that_o dialogue_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o a_o new_a version_n on_o the_o side_n compose_v with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o able_a a_o man._n this_o volume_n be_v print_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o martin_n ann._n 1680._o p._n innocent_a i._n pope_n innocent_a succeed_v to_o pope_n anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 417._o this_o pope_n be_v consult_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o divers_a question_n both_o of_o innocent_a p._n innocent_a doctrine_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v put_v upon_o write_v of_o letter_n which_o conteâ—…_n very_o useful_a rule_n and_o most_o judicious_a decision_n
heretic_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n do_v precise_o refute_v helvidius_n error_n however_o s._n jerom_n reject_v tertullian_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o victorinus_n patarionensis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n brethren_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a he_o further_o defend_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n this_o jovinian_a have_v assert_v in_o a_o small_a discourse_n publish_v at_o rome_n that_o widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v than_o virgin_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o this_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a baptize_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o last_o that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o equal_o happy_a s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o explain_v at_o first_o s._n paul_n notion_n concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o jovinian_a have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v marry_v s._n jerom_n show_v that_o he_o have_v multiply_v those_o example_n too_o much_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v always_o live_v in_o celibacy_n he_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o jovinian_a and_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n that_o either_o keep_v their_o virginity_n or_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v jovinian_n other_o error_n he_o show_v against_o the_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n against_o the_o three_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o use_v abstinence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o indulge_v one_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v greediness_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o several_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o pain_n these_o book_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n though_o he_o mention_n these_o two_o book_n there_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 392._o these_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n several_a person_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hard_a term_n which_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o marriage_n pammachius_n have_v send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o s._n jerom_n hint_v withal_o at_o the_o principal_a passage_n except_v against_o this_o father_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o condemn_v matrimony_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v a_o second_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o a_o monk_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o first_o to_o domnion_n the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n be_v join_v to_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o secure_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v able_a always_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o work_n as_o some_o have_v because_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o compose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v make_v public_a even_o against_o his_o will._n he_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n challenge_v they_o to_o write_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o dionysius_n rheticius_n eusebius_n apollinarius_n and_o didymus_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virginity_n more_o powerful_o than_o himself_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o job_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o his_o translation_n of_o job_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o riparius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o book_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o barcelona_n who_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n s._n jerom_n exclaim_v against_o that_o error_n and_o pray_v riparius_n to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o follow_v this_o letter_n write_v two_o year_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n with_o revive_v jovinian_n error_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o even_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o who_o be_v marry_v profess_v to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o have_v make_v this_o occasional_a remark_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o clark_n he_o particular_o undertake_v vigilantius_n error_n about_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n jerom_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o fall_v upon_o vigilantius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o likewise_o defend_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n the_o solemnity_n practise_v upon_o their_o eve_n pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o monastic_a state_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_a torch_n only_o in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o own_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o light_v none_o in_o the_o day_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o light_a torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o you_o accuse_v we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o light_n may_v afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n he_o not_o only_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o own_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a 3._o of_o hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v three_o lent_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o person_n above_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o impose_v of_o penance_n and_o never_o grant_v absolution_n 6._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o celebrate_v criminal_a mystery_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_a child_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o letter_n to_o riparius_n he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o catiline_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o his_o grace_n upon_o man_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o entire_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v even_o with_o grace_n last_o he_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o viz._n those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o other_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o adam_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n this_o profession_n be_v write_v declare_v to_o zosimus_n that_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o molest_v they_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o full_a synod_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sign_v a_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o the_o absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a rather_o than_o forsake_v justice_n and_o truth_n he_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n the_o letter_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishopâ—_n to_o rufiâ—us_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v recite_v almost_o entire_a in_o the_o 3_o last_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o boniface_n it_o contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o treatise_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o book_n to_o turbantius_n be_v recite_v entire_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v â—ragments_n of_o 3_o other_o book_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o julian_n last_o all_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o julian_n to_o florus_n be_v copy_v out_o whole_a in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n beda_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o three_o book_n of_o julian_n book_n julian_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o a_o book_n of_o constantiae_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la constantiae_fw-la constancy_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n which_o beda_n have_v take_v out_o of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o natural_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n he_o cite_v in_o his_o last_o book_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n no_o man_n be_v hure_o but_o by_o himself_o last_o some_o attribute_n to_o julian_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o nestorius_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v at_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o euprepius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o nestorius_n nestorius_n city_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o theodorus_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n by_o his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o by_o his_o sermon_n sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a in_o 4â—7_n the_o ambition_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n have_v to_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o clergyman_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o be_v choose_v notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o some_o for_o philip_n of_o sida_n and_o by_o other_o for_o proclus_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o nestorius_n choose_v he_o all_o he_o it_o seem_v absurd_a when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n desire_v other_o and_o sâ—crates_n say_v that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n oral_a but_o not_o nestorius_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v rather_o against_o than_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 3_o month_n after_o his_o election_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n duâ—in_n year_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n for_o atticus_n die_v octob._n 427._o sisinnius_n be_v archbishop_n almost_o 2_o year_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d month_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o till_o near_o 430._o and_o yet_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d agâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d duâ—in_n 428._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n sir_n free_v the_o earth_n from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n join_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o the_o persian_n although_o the_o hatred_n which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n have_v for_o the_o heretic_n make_v they_o approve_v of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n say_v socrates_n condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v as_o he_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n these_o threaten_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o 5_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v the_o church_n where_o the_o arian_n though_o secret_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o great_a despair_n that_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fâ—â—â—_n themselves_o which_o be_v consume_v the_o flame_n take_v the_o neighbour_a house_n this_o fire_n stir_v up_o a_o unusual_a disorder_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v a_o incendiary_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o vex_v the_o novatian_o but_o the_o emperor_n stop_v his_o fury_n he_o exercise_v also_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o people_n of_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o many_o murder_v happen_v by_o they_o at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n he_o persecute_v also_o the_o macedonian_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o at_o length_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o bring_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o veneration_n he_o live_v in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o strict_a manner_n and_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n which_o come_v this_o way_n to_o pass_v he_o have_v bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n call_v anastasius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n and_o who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o affair_n of_o importance_n this_o anastasius_n preach_v one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n venture_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marry_o wâ—â—_n a_o woman_n and_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o proposition_n give_v great_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n who_o accuse_v this_o priest_n of_o impiety_n a_o bishop_n call_v dorotheus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o nestorius_n himself_o discourse_v upon_o this_o question_n in_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o priest_n part_n and_o always_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v this_o expression_n be_v much_o inflame_v against_o their_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n the_o monk_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o he_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o people_n and_o some_o more_o consider_v man_n follow_v their_o
of_o that_o council_n capreolus_n capreolus_n we_o have_v also_o a_o little_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n of_o vitalis_n and_o constantius_n christian_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o it_o he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o 2_o spaniard_n apply_v themselves_o to_o capreolus_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o submissive_a term_n what_o will_v not_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o this_o consultation_n have_v be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o consequence_n will_v they_o not_o draw_v from_o such_o a_o consultation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n and_o print_v by_o cramoisy_n among_o opuscula_fw-la veterum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1630_o octavo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o bibl._n patr._n tom_n 7._o antonius_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n direct_v to_o one_o name_v arcadius_n who_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o faith_n by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o africa_n antonius_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n jesus_n christ_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o several_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o suffering_n with_o constancy_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o if_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o full_a of_o lively_a and_o cogent_a notion_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v some_o comparison_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o and_o in_o baronius_n annal_n in_o the_o year_n 437._o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 435._o victor_n of_o antioch_n this_o victor_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o antioch_n victor_n of_o antioch_n s._n mark_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n it_o be_v think_v this_o author_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n 401._o age_n and_o according_o dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o a._n c._n 401._o or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o for_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o remain_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o christian_n who_o put_v off_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o as_o of_o a_o sect_n then_o in_o be_v he_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a author_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n that_o very_o few_o have_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n mark_n although_o he_o have_v exact_o run_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v up_o the_o resolution_n to_o collect_v what_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o compose_v a_o short_a explication_n upon_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v also_o call_v john_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v that_o mary_n with_o who_o the_o disciple_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o acts._n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o accompany_v s._n barnabas_n and_o afterward_o join_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n some_o time_n before_o this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n which_o he_o clear_v by_o very_o solid_a and_o judicious_a note_n and_o observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v with_o that_o of_o titus_n bostrensis_n upon_o s._n luke_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1580._o and_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o victor_n of_o marseille_n claudius_z marius_n victor_n or_o victorinus_n a_o rhetorician_n at_o marseille_n victor_n of_o marseille_n marseille_n have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o son_n aetherius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n person_n but_o since_o profane_a learning_n be_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o this_o author_n and_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o able_a teacher_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o work_n be_v very_o weak_a he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n chap._n 60._o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v extant_a octavo_n extant_a it_o also_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1560._o in_o octavo_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o be_v a_o poem_n in_o latin_a heroic_n and_o contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gâ—…s_n to_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o the_o verse_n be_v rough_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v noble_a and_o the_o history_n very_o well_o explain_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o some_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n sedulius_n coelius_n seduius_n scotchman_n seduius_n by_o nation_n a_o scotchman_n a_o christian_a poet_n compose_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n ii_o and_o valentinian_n iii_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o a_o heroic_a poem_n of_o the_o life_n sedulius_n sedulius_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v entitle_v opus_n paschale_n a_o paschal_n work_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o passover_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o other_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v macedonius_n it_o have_v be_v review_v and_o publish_v by_o 494._o by_o consul_n in_o 494._o turcius_n asterius_n arator_fw-la cassiodorus_n fortunatus_n and_o gregorius_n turonensis_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a poem_n he_o put_v it_o himself_o afterward_o into_o prose_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o former_a four_o in_o verse_n make_v the_o work_n to_o contain_v five_o book_n we_o have_v they_o both_o with_o a_o acrostic_n hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a this_o author_n have_v a_o genius_n the_o style_n of_o his_o poem_n be_v noble_a and_o great_a his_o notion_n be_v poetical_a and_o his_o verse_n very_o passable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o sedulius_n be_v different_a from_o he_o who_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v nothing_o proper_o but_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o since_o he_o quote_v author_n much_o late_a than_o the_o poet_n sedulius_n and_o among_o other_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o venerable_a bede_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o co-temporary_a with_o bede_n the_o poem_n of_o sedulius_n have_v be_v print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n in_o 1502._o at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o 1534._o and_o with_o the_o note_n of_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n in_o 1541._o and_o â—â—th_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la tom._n 6._o philippus_n sideta_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o socrates_n give_v we_o of_o this_o author_n and_o the_o judgement_n he_o pass_v on_o he_o philip_n of_o side_n
even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o
order_n they_o be_v write_v this_o commentary_n be_v literal_a he_o follow_v exact_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o often_o than_o abridge_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o moral_a observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n harvet_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o be_v write_v after_o they_o eusebius_n they_o after_o they_o cassiodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o photius_n name_n theodoret_n last_o of_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a author_n theodoret_n correct_v some_o of_o their_o error_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o â—astern_a church_n which_o the_o other_o two_o author_n have_v not_o report_v particular_o what_o concern_v meletius_n flâ—viâ—n_n eusebiâ—â—_n of_o samosata_n and_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remain_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 450_o 420._o 450_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 82d_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 445._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o speak_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n châ—ysostom_n make_v in_o 438._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o euâ—yches_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o happen_v on_o july_n 29._o 450._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o emperor_n as_o then_o reign_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 35._o he_o count_v thirty_o year_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o abdas_n which_o be_v put_v in_o 420._o he_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o 322_o or_o 323_o and_o end_n in_o 428_o this_o 428_o end_n in_o 428._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o ten_o book_n this_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o last_o but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v more_o than_o five_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o history_n there_o euâ—grius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o that_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n end_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n and_o just_a when_o sisinnius_n be_v make_v bishop_n photius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v these_o five_o last_o book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cite_v theodoret_n in_o the_o business_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o calendion_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o image_n cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o their_o account_n theodoret_n must_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a their_o word_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v another_o theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n young_a and_o f._n garner_n pretâ—nds_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alinde_v in_o cariâ—_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menâ—as_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v better_o say_v that_o these_o two_o author_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_a be_v mistake_v in_o this_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n photius_n think_v the_o style_n of_o theodoret_n history_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o matter_n than_o soâ—omen_n and_o socrates_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o clear_a and_o sublime_a and_o have_v nothing_o superstuous_a but_o he_o use_v too_o bold_a metaphor_n which_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o extravagant_a he_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o year_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o collect_v and_o copy_n out_o in_o his_o history_n original_a piece_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o do_v he_o describe_v many_o particular_n which_o those_o two_o historian_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o he_o discover_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o anticch_n which_o have_v remain_v in_o oblivion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n he_o fault_n some_o fault_n here_o be_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o ariâ—s_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n successor_n to_o alexander_n in_o the_o see_v of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n ibid._n c._n 16._o he_o relate_v the_o election_n of_o eusebius_n of_o câ—sareâ—_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eâ—lâ—lius_n c._n 21._o he_o make_v s._n atâ—anasius's_n exile_n to_o continue_v five_o month_n long_o than_o it_o do_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o fix_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o valentinian_n although_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o 370._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o commit_v a_o like_a fault_n almost_o in_o relate_v the_o sedition_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thessaloâ—ica_n he_o mistake_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o count_v 250._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o he_o confound_v the_o siege_n which_o the_o persian_n lay_v before_o nisibis_n in_o 350_o with_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v there_o in_o 359_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o paulinus_n refuse_v the_o agreement_n which_o meletius_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v ch_n 8._o ibid._n where_o he_o have_v write_v that_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o timoâ—heus_n whenas_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n peter_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o baronius_n be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o reprove_v some_o place_n of_o theodoret_n history_n where_o that_o father_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o truth_n baronius_n be_v prejudice_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n put_v the_o deposition_n of_o eustâ—thiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 330._o baronius_n reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o eusebius_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret._n baronius_n accuse_v he_o further_o for_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o meletius_n and_o flavian_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n do_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o history_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o nestorius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o between_o s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o theophilus_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o theodoret_n history_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o all_o heresy_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o man_n who_o live_v well_o this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n 1536_o cave_n 1536_o 1535._o dr._n cave_n eight_o year_n after_o rob._n stevens_n print_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o greek_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n work_n and_o
author_n have_v be_v to_o justify_v theodoret_n and_o to_o show_v that_o since_o all_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o he_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o procure_v unity_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o never_o defend_v nestorius_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n although_o we_o have_v these_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o author_n and_o in_o one_o manuscript_n which_o the_o romanist_n likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v ever_o since_o f._n lupus_n make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o contain_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_a for_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o this_o collection_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o three_o council_n and_o of_o which_o m._n mercator_n recite_v some_o fragment_n 2._o they_o contain_v such_o particular_a fact_n and_o accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o which_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v by_o a_o impostor_n 3._o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o they_o discover_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o undoubted_a record_n although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o clear_v but_o by_o these_o letter_n last_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o term_n which_o be_v cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o forge_v now_o irenaeus_n live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v so_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v very_a ancient_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o novatian_o party_n may_v forge_v those_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o imposture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o thirty_o letter_n in_o this_o collection_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o twice_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v that_o theodoret_n do_v always_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o s._n cyril_n letter_n write_v about_o the_o reconcilement_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o recantation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o orthodox_n although_o nestorius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o some_o other_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o ii_o at_o first_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o averseness_n to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o profess_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o revoke_v his_o pretend_a error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v himself_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n nevertheless_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o length_n and_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v nestorius_n accurse_a and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n may_v be_v restore_v iii_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v without_o mention_n of_o their_o restauration_n that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v and_o that_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v curse_v he_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o alexander_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o agreement_n and_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o john_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o iv_o be_v solicit_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v himself_o and_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o enter_v a_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n nevertheless_o without_o curse_v nestorius_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o put_v off_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o most_o zealous_a adherent_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n ever_o after_o yet_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n for_o they_o and_o also_o a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o envy_v he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n s._n cyril_n himself_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o which_o f._n garner_n have_v print_v be_v real_o he_o and_o theodoret_n for_o his_o part_n bespatter_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o as_o bloody_a a_o letter_n as_o can_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o if_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v examine_v elsewhere_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o f._n gâ—râ—â—â—_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v by_o leâ—_n allatius_n and_o câ—telierius_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o form_n of_o agreement_n as_o very_a orthodox_n the_o three_o class_n of_o thâ—â—dâ—ret's_n letter_n which_o be_v historical_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o sixti_v letter_n may_v be_v reckon_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o be_v write_v to_o diâ—sâ—â—rus_n new_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o 444._o this_o letter_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o theodoret_n with_o the_o egyptian_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n by_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n instead_o of_o reside_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n under_o this_o pretence_n they_o obtain_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o strict_o enjoin_v theodoret_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o city_n cyrus_n and_o not_o stir_v from_o thence_o this_o order_n be_v show_v he_o by_o count_n rufus_n and_o he_o immediate_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o the_o praefect_n eutrechius_n and_o to_o the_o consul_n nonius_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seventy_o nine_o eighty_o and_o eighty_o one_o he_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v always_o live_v a_o blameless_a life_n that_o no_o man_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n cyrus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dwelling_n more_o please_v to_o he_o but_o this_o grieve_a he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o slight_v his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o have_v hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n since_o he_o never_o come_v thither_o but_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v live_v and_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n without_o fault_n that_o all_o his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o phoenician_n church_n
it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n raise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v captive_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v late_o return_v into_o the_o province_n of_o ravenna_n their_o country_n in_o 451._o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o italy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o 452._o that_o aâ—â—ilas_n lay_v waste_v the_o country_n of_o ravenna_n this_o letter_n then_o must_v be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o although_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcian_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n resolve_v a_o difficult_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o a_o synod_n viz._n where_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o must_v be_v baptize_v he_o conclude_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o baptize_v they_o since_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o it_o be_v by_o heretic_n they_o must_v not_o be_v then_o baptize_v this_o letter_n show_v that_o baptism_n upon_o condition_n be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picenum_n and_o samnium_n s._n leo_n reprove_v those_o person_n who_o baptize_v without_o necessity_n upon_o the_o festival_n consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n he_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n upon_o any_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n at_o left_a if_o no_o danger_n or_o peril_n oblige_v to_o a_o speedy_a administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o also_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o cause_v offender_n to_o recite_v public_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v they_o in_o private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o commendable_a action_n that_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o shame_n through_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v sin_n which_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o dare_v not_o often_o even_o publish_v they_o therefore_o this_o custom_n must_v be_v entire_o abolish_v for_o fear_v of_o fright_v man_n from_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n lest_o they_o shall_v discover_v those_o crime_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o civil_a justice_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n sinner_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v public_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 6._o 459._o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n s._n leo_n congratulate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o have_v put_v timotheus_n aelurus_n out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o some_o orthodox_n person_n worthy_a of_o that_o see_v be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n assure_v he_o that_o though_o timotheus_n shall_v return_v from_o his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o his_o crime_n render_v he_o unworthy_a of_o be_v restore_v this_o letter_n be_v date_v june_n 460._o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v write_v to_o gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o permit_v timotheus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o advise_v gennadius_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n by_o ordain_v some_o person_n of_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o a_o little_a after_o timotheus_n surname_v solofaciolus_n or_o basilicus_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n s._n leo_n write_v to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v his_o election_n and_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o date_a april_n 18._o 460._o he_o write_v also_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o any_o variation_n for_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o receive_v not_o change_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o bring_v over_o and_o receive_v to_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n s._n leo_n a_o little_a after_o viz._n september_n 1_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o have_v a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o reunion_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o heresy_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n in_o this_o new_a edition_n augment_v with_o thirty_o letter_n s._n leo_n have_v write_v many_o other_o letter_n beside_o pelagius_n in_o his_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n cite_v two_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o basil_n one_o of_o these_o fragment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v either_o that_o s._n leo_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o two_o letter_n or_o pelagius_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o quotation_n the_o same_o pope_n cite_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n aetius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o we_o have_v s._n lâ—â—_n have_v give_v his_o legate_n some_o memorandum_n in_o write_v when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o boniface_n read_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o that_o council_n f._n quesnel_n have_v collect_v these_o fragment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o join_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o which_o this_o bishop_n answer_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v desire_v advice_n from_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o prefer_n of_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n and_o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o timotheus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—aloedou_n and_o maintain_v its_o decree_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o s._n leo_n own_o letter_n and_o some_o other_o record_n of_o several_a other_o letter_n write_v by_o or_o to_o s._n leo_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o fragment_n f._n quesnel_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o which_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n there_o also_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inscription_n of_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n more_o remain_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v heretofore_o reckon_v the_o eighty_o eight_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o dissertation_n purposely_o make_v on_o that_o subject_a that_o that_o letter_n be_v certain_o supposititious_a dissertation_n supposititious_a certain_o supposititious_a the_o reason_n which_o he_o alleges_o be_v convince_a these_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o 1._o this_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o be_v late_a than_o isidore_n collection_n 2._o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o cite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o collection_n of_o canon_n before_o s._n isidore_n 3._o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o leo_n it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o his_o elegancy_n s._n leo_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o barren_a upon_o so_o good_a a_o subject_a 4._o in_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v give_v to_o this_o saint_n
be_v hard_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n who_o be_v surname_v chrysologus_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o cornelii_n of_o ancient_o call_v forum_n cornelii_n imola_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o he_o note_n in_o his_o 165_o chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la sermon_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ravenna_n have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o sixtus_n iii_n than_o pope_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o pope_n to_o fill_v that_o vacant_a see_v as_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o no_o credible_a author_n it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v about_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n several_a year_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o neonas_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 37th_o and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o 135_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v in_o 451_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o martian_a and_o adelphius_n opinion_n adelphius_n dr._n cave_n follow_v this_o opinion_n this_o suppose_v that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o 449._o but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v in_o 458_o some_o few_o year_n more_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n yet_o not_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 500_o nor_o confound_v he_o with_o that_o petrus_n who_o live_v under_o theodoricus_n trithemius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n compose_v several_a sermon_n or_o homily_n for_o the_o people_n a_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v with_o grief_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n we_o have_v 176_o sermon_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n these_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o a_o way_n very_o please_v and_o make_v short_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o they_o the_o parable_n and_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v almsgiving_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o some_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o have_v also_o several_a upon_o the_o great_a feast_n with_o some_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o join_v extreme_a brevity_n and_o very_o great_a elegance_n together_o in_o his_o discourse_n his_o style_n be_v make_v up_o of_o short_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sequence_n and_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o word_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o have_v nothing_o swell_v or_o force_v his_o description_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a enough_o sublime_a enough_o nor_o eloquent_a enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o just_o to_o the_o surname_n of_o chrysologus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v we_o see_v no_o extraordinary_a motive_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o quicken_v or_o affect_v much_o we_o find_v no_o truth_n enforce_v consent_n only_a doctrine_n explain_v at_o large_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o his_o relation_n be_v pleasant_a and_o his_o moral_a discourse_n represent_v very_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o will._n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v together_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 702_o or_o 708._o f._n oudin_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o three_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1541_o 1607_o 1618._o and_o 1678_o quarto_fw-la at_o parn_n in_o 1585._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o at_o lion_n in_o 1633_o 1636_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1643._o this_o edition_n be_v the_o best_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n vii_o and_o with_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1670._o the_o epistle_n to_o eutyches_n be_v write_v after_o that_o monk_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o read_v with_o sorrow_n his_o sad_a letter_n for_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a division_n ought_v to_o beget_v sadness_n and_o grief_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o so_o lamentable_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v free_a from_o controversy_n for_o thirty_o year_n that_o origen_n and_o nestorius_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o reason_v upon_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o god_n be_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o present_a that_o all_o the_o world_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o though_o we_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n respect_n wait_v upon_o our_o judge_n and_o not_o dispute_v about_o his_o title_n this_o be_v say_v he_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o your_o letter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o will_v have_v send_v you_o a_o long_a answer_n if_o our_o brother_n flavian_n have_v not_o send_v i_o some_o instrument_n about_o what_o pass_v in_o your_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v because_o he_o make_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o since_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v unjust_a arbitrator_n if_o we_o shall_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o one_o party_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o preside_v in_o his_o see_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o peace_n and_o truth_n concern_v ourselves_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o judge_v cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v publish_v this_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a among_o several_a other_o piece_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1604_o in_o 1603_o cave_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o this_o letter_n end_v at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v at_o present_a to_o your_o letter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o letter_n end_v at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o what_o follow_v have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o it_o be_v print_v also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a he_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 465_o since_o in_o that_o year_n we_o find_v he_o at_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n taurinensis_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilarius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o extompore_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v several_a of_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n easter_n and_o
of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o perseverance_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o send_v the_o place_n which_o disturb_v they_o to_o s._n prosper_n this_o saint_n relate_v they_o and_o clear_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o its_o help_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o s._n augustine_n principle_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o esteem_n as_o the_o conference_n of_o cassiâ—â—_n that_o author_n in_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n charâ—…_n lay_v down_o maxim_n quite_o contâ—aâ—y_o to_o s._n augustine_n s._n prosper_n who_o have_v already_o oppose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi 1628._o voce_fw-mi this_o book_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o leyden_n 1606._o and_o at_o arras_n 1628._o attacked_a he_o by_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o pope_n celestine_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n cassâ—an_n have_v assert_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n proceed_v sometime_o from_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o from_o grace_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o we_o some_o seed_n of_o â—_z that_o our_o free_a will_v can_v naâ—â—nally_o incline_v itself_o to_o gâ—…_n that_o grace_n sometime_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o sometime_o its_o motion_n anticipate_v thâ—â—â—_n of_o grâ—…_n s._n prosper_n maintain_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o every_o man_n mâ—â—iâ—s_n and_o that_o nanire_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ose_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v entire_o vanquish_v they_o in_o his_o write_n the_o poem_n call_v de_fw-fr ingrate_a of_o the_o men._n the_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n as_o be_v ungrateful_a in_o deny_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n so_o free_o bestow_v on_o men._n ungrateful_a be_v the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n which_o s._n prosper_v compose_v about_o grace_n in_o this_o poem_n afâ—er_o he_o have_v show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v freewill_n can_v incline_v itself_o indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil._n he_o make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o come_v to_o his_o help_n who_o exhort_v person_n to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o approve_v their_o sentiment_n he_o represent_v the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o show_v that_o the_o pelagian_o have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v entire_o innocent_a that_o he_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_z that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o resist_v which_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n that_o god_n call_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o every_o one_o follow_v or_o reject_v by_o his_o freewill_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n assist_v his_o ability_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o love_v virtue_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n because_o god_n never_o refuse_v his_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o good_n s._n prosper_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o he_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o because_o if_o god_n will_v save_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v save_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o although_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o because_o say_v s._n prosper_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v depend_v upon_o the_o humane_a will_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v a_o person_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v help_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o upon_o freedom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o know_v good_a but_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n that_o without_o this_o grace_n the_o law_n gospel_n and_o nature_n be_v useless_a that_o it_o plant_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a as_o his_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v unanimous_o confess_v to_o acquire_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o also_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v deserve_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n have_v be_v save_v by_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o believe_v to_o freewill_n relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o freewill_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o make_v god_n himself_o unjust_a in_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o objection_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_n 1_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hold_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o evil._n s._n prosper_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o that_o necessity_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v of_o our_o liberty_n which_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o decline_v infallible_o to_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a strength_n but_o to_o good_a when_o it_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o dignity_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o desert_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n of_o who_o some_o receive_v baptism_n and_o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v only_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o live_v well_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o live_v ill_o s._n prosper_v also_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v but_o by_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n because_o all_o man_n be_v by_o that_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v abandon_v for_o their_o own_o offence_n god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o last_o he_o compare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o he_o confute_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o own_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o principal_a error_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o mortal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o still_o follow_v their_o principle_n in_o assert_v that_o nature_n have_v yet_o in_o itself_o force_v enough_o to_o choose_v
the_o nestorian_n and_o yet_o some_o time_n after_o make_v these_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o grace_n but_o at_o least_o say_v m._n anthelmi_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v preserve_v some_o respect_n for_o cassian_n and_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o call_v their_o dispute_n calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la mere_a scold_n he_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v they_o of_o make_v objection_n full_a of_o calumny_n of_o deny_v thing_n impious_o of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o ignorant_a of_o lay_v snare_n to_o deceive_v of_o make_v impudent_a complaint_n and_o of_o have_v deceitful_a intention_n yet_o these_o term_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o give_v enough_o to_o grace_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n leo_n respect_v cassian_n enough_o in_o not_o name_v he_o in_o not_o confute_v he_o express_o in_o only_o speak_v in_o general_n against_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n in_o handle_v this_o question_n as_o a_o person_n not_o engage_v to_o any_o party_n in_o not_o declare_v himself_o high_o against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o harsh_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o fall_v not_o upon_o cassian_n or_o his_o scholar_n but_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n beside_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o abusive_a and_o reproachful_a as_o be_v suppose_v altogether_o suppose_v so_o abusive_a as_o be_v suppose_v calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n dispute_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o calumny_n for_o the_o word_n calumnia_fw-la in_o cicero_n and_o other_o good_a author_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v calumnia_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n we_o use_v the_o word_n but_o sometime_o subtlety_n and_o cavil_v craft_n and_o wittiness_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la optimas_fw-la causas_fw-la ingenii_fw-la calumnia_fw-la â—udificare_fw-la solet_fw-la calumniari_fw-la signify_v also_o to_o produce_v false_a quotation_n or_o abuse_v wrongful_o so_o that_o calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la signify_v subtle_a dispute_n full_a of_o wrangling_n and_o calumniose_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la import_v they_o object_v false_o this_o author_n take_v it_o thus_o chap._n xv_o where_o calumniari_fw-la justitiae_fw-la occultae_fw-la be_v to_o complain_v causeless_o of_o the_o secret_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n xvii_o he_o that_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o come_v last_o to_o labour_v as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o calumniator_n s._n leo_n also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o serm._n 25._o ch_n 2._o where_n calumniae_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la signify_v subtlety_n and_o in_o serm._n 58._o ch_n 6._o ancilla_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la calumniante_fw-la that_o be_v exprobranâ—e_a in_o serm._n 59_o ch_n 2._o de_fw-la terrenis_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o be_v objiciunt_fw-la and_o in_o ch_z 1._o of_o the_o same_o serm._n calumniose_fw-la &_o miâ—aciâ—er_fw-la conclamarunt_fw-la these_o word_n impie_fw-la diffitentur_fw-la and_o other_o have_v not_o so_o harsh_a a_o signification_n in_o latin_a as_o in_o french_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o those_o that_o defend_v grace_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o attribute_v any_o desert_n to_o the_o freewill_n of_o presumption_n pride_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v it_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o other_o but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o altogether_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a in_o m._n anthelmi_n judgement_n he_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n almost_o it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o if_o s._n leo_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n have_v so_o strong_o oppose_v the_o semipelagian_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n the_o head_n of_o they_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n leo_n dissemble_v and_o connive_v at_o those_o error_n than_o we_o do_v not_o right_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n why_o shall_v he_o neglect_v to_o encounter_v the_o semipelagian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o they_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o s._n prosper_v his_o secretary_n a_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n against_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o these_o fine_a declamation_n can_v pass_v for_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n with_o any_o man_n of_o wit._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o treat_v the_o defender_n of_o freewill_n as_o heretic_n he_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o s._n leo_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n have_v he_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n as_o formal_a heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o these_o book_n be_v heretical_a yet_o why_o shall_v he_o persecute_v those_o person_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o silence_n without_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v they_o or_o combine_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o contest_v do_v not_o begin_v a_o fresh_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o occasion_n s._n leo_n have_v to_o condemn_v the_o semipelagian_n be_v they_o ever_o bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n do_v any_o person_n write_v to_o he_o against_o they_o do_v they_o publish_v any_o book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n during_o his_o pontificate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o some_o of_o that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v they_o be_v make_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n in_o france_n s._n leo_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v it_o as_o if_o in_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n of_o ries_z who_o be_v head_n of_o that_o party_n precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o construe_v the_o word_n praesidere_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o preside_v but_o only_o to_o be_v present_a praesidente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la numerose_n concilio_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v present_a can_v it_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o s._n leo_n favour_v the_o semipelagian_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o many_o will_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o it_o although_o faustus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o write_v no_o book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o compose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v pope_n hilary_n approbation_n of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o look_v more_o surprise_v be_v this_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o that_o one_o example_n of_o s._n prosper_n for_o he_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o father_n write_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n after_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o s._n leo_n be_v pope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v active_a under_o this_o pope_n why_o be_v he_o silent_a himself_o or_o at_o least_o why_o do_v he_o not_o attack_v they_o open_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v his_o interest_n against_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v they_o to_o s._n leo_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o allowable_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n prosper_n why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n enforce_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n leo_n we_o may_v near_o as_o well_o conclude_v
hilary_n be_v intend_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o life_n can_v be_v his_o since_o the_o author_n say_v that_o ravennius_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o s._n hilary_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o s._n hilary_n scholar_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v honoratus_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v one_o and_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o write_v and_o full_a of_o very_o useful_a maxim_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o mean_v or_o childish_a and_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v visible_a quite_o through_o it_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a idea_n of_o s._n hilary_n person_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o a_o platform_n of_o a_o life_n become_v a_o bishop_n the_o author_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v and_o write_v to_o s._n hilary_n he_o recite_v their_o very_a word_n as_o also_o s._n hilary_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o say_v no_o more_o here_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n on_o may_v the_o 5_o salonius_n and_o veranus_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n the_o son_n of_o s._n eucherius_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o honoratus_n and_o hilary_n and_o instruct_v afterward_o veranus_n salonius_n &_o veranus_n by_o vincentius_n and_o salvian_n they_o be_v bishop_n in_o france_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o what_o city_n crime_n city_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n salvian_n say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n they_o become_v master_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n hilarius_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o city_n they_o be_v bishop_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o letter_n 15._o lib._n 7._o direct_v to_o salonius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o inhabit_a a_o country_n near_o vienna_n which_o make_v some_o think_v that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n when_o sidonius_n write_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o ado_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o put_v salonius_n among_o they_o other_o have_v believe_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n successive_o after_o their_o father_n s._n eucherius_n this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v manifest_o faulty_a for_o after_o eucherius_n his_o son_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n be_v place_v and_o after_o they_o desiderius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o not_o of_o lion_n beside_o salonius_n subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o 441_o as_o a_o bishop_n where_o s._n eucherius_n be_v present_a wherefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n hilary_n inform_v we_o that_o veranus_n have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o ingenuus_n archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o sea_n alps_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o commission_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n which_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n this_o agree_v also_o with_o a_o ancient_n ms._n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o veranus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o vincium_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o baralis_fw-la in_o his_o chronology_n of_o lerin_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o veranus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o well_o as_o ceretius_fw-la since_o they_o have_v all_o three_o write_v to_o s._n leo_n together_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o french_a bishop_n for_o fear_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o province_n by_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v they_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o usuardus_n martyrology_n on_o septemb_n the_o 28_o civitate_fw-la januis_fw-la sancti_fw-la salonii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o confessoris_fw-la and_o in_o other_o martyrology_n geneva_n civitate_fw-la depositio_fw-la sancti_fw-la salonii_fw-la this_o name_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o bede_n martyrology_n and_o have_v be_v make_v solomon_n of_o salonius_n be_v make_v salomus_n as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o salomus_n have_v be_v change_v into_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n genua_n or_o januis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o gennes_n and_o that_o be_v geneva_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n hold_v in_o 570_o under_o king_n guntheram_n we_o find_v episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genevensis_fw-la if_o that_o subscription_n be_v true_a there_o must_v have_v be_v two_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n another_o salonius_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n famous_a for_o his_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o alps_o border_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n of_o which_o ambrun_n be_v the_o metropolis_n they_o write_v with_o ceretius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o flavian_n their_o letter_n be_v find_v among_o s._n leo_n letter_n veranus_n write_v also_o to_o this_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ingenuus_n archbishop_n of_o ebredunum_n of_o ebredunum_n ambrun_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o hilary_n s._n leo_n successor_n salonius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v in_o 441_o and_o veranus_n be_v commissioned_n by_o pope_n hilary_n to_o put_v s._n leo_n order_n in_o execution_n touch_v the_o unite_n the_o castle_n of_o nyssa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cemele_n we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o salonius_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n veranus_n which_o clear_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o this_o book_n of_o solomon_n he_o have_v also_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n compose_v in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o style_n of_o these_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a and_o neat_a the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o explication_n be_v incline_v to_o morality_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o paulinus_n petrocorius_n there_o be_v many_o paulinus_n in_o this_o age_n for_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o paulinus_n scholar_n of_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o biterrae_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o which_o idacius_n make_v petrocorius_n paulinus_n petrocorius_n mention_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o be_v also_o paulinus_n nephew_n of_o ausonius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o poem_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o ausonius_n and_o this_o paulinus_n who_o have_v make_v six_o book_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o manuscript_n he_o be_v call_v petricordius_n i._n e._n of_o perigueux_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v f._n sirmondus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v petrocorius_n and_o that_o petrocorium_fw-la signify_v besancon_n and_o so_o think_v that_o this_o paulinus_n be_v that_o rhetorician_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n of_o who_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n speak_v l._n 28._o ep._n 11._o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o well_o support_v this_o poem_n have_v nothing_o elegant_a nor_o sublime_a in_o it_o the_o term_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o verse_n be_v pitiful_a and_o story_n very_o troublesome_a it_o be_v publish_v by_o juret_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1585._o under_o the_o name_n of_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n print_v at_o paris_n in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o leipsick_a in_o 1686_o octavo_n and_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o musaeus_n musaeus_n or_o mussaeus_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o continual_a exercise_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o unusual_a sense_n musaeus_n musaeus_n
very_o plausible_a a_o one_o yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v foelix_n write_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o acacius_n wherein_o he_o exact_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o strong_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n beside_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o they_o be_v under_o two_o different_a bishop_n last_o the_o ancient_a record_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n which_o relate_v exact_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o condemnation_n speak_v of_o only_a one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o attempt_n which_o he_o make_v of_o put_v petrus_n fullo_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n we_o can_v then_o maintain_v this_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o bythinia_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v authorize_v by_o foelix_n letter_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o other_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n for_o have_v restore_v petrus_n fullo_n which_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n foelix_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o be_v write_v after_o a_o impertinent_a manner_n and_o contain_v the_o forbid_v praise_n of_o pope_n foelix_n call_v he_o caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papa_n &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la our_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n term_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o that_o age._n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 485._o this_o date_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v this_o sentence_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o advocate_n now_o the_o voyage_n of_o tutus_fw-la be_v in_o 484._o he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n in_o 485._o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v such_o pitiful_a stuff_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o foelix_n seven_o letter_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o ordinary_a inscription_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ms_n of_o justellus_n where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o order_n what_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o voluntary_o 2._o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a aught_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o fast_v tear_n and_o other_o act_n of_o penance_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v aught_o to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v deâ—…_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v exclude_v the_o prayer_n even_o of_o the_o catechuman_n themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o lay-communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o other_o clergy_n monk_n and_o virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n who_o have_v also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v twelve_o year_n penance_n three_o among_o the_o hearer_n seven_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o two_o among_o the_o consistent_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o impose_v the_o penance_n or_o by_o some_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n 5._o he_o ordain_v that_o as_o to_o those_o young_a child_n who_o their_o age_n may_v excuse_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o some_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n 6._o he_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o three_o year_n penance_n for_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o lay-man_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_n rule_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n last_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o clergy_n or_o mere_a laic_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o testimonial_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 15._o anno_fw-la 488._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v about_o the_o eight_o letter_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v terintianus_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v in_o a_o noble_a cogent_a and_o pleasant_a style_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o memoir_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o foelix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 486._o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o memoir_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n acacius_n from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n the_o thing_n relate_v in_o it_o be_v do_v very_o exact_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o else_o we_o may_v there_o see_v the_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v vex_v for_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o the_o frequent_a revolution_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a see_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v pick_v up_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v relate_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o compose_v this_o memoir_n f._n sirmondus_n find_v it_o in_o a_o ms._n with_o s._n leo_n letter_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._n gelasius_n iii_o gelasius_n a_o african_a son_n of_o valerius_n successor_n of_o foelix_n iii_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o the_o febr._n 7._o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 492._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o day_n some_o time_n after_o his_o ordination_n i._n gelasius_n i._n euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n gelasius_n return_v this_o answer_n thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o impart_v his_o election_n to_o his_o colleague_n by_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v that_o mark_v of_o union_n to_o such_o person_n as_o prefer_v communion_n with_o heretic_n before_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o now_o write_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o general_a charity_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o conformity_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o euphemius_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o their_o put_v acacius_n
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
call_v a_o synod_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o approach_a festival_n they_o comfort_v they_o by_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n 131._o c._n 131._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a cilicia_n comfort_v they_o also_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o remain_v steadfast_a but_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o apimaea_n write_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n that_o 132._o c._n 132._o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o certain_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o hierapolis_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o some_o monastery_n half_a way_n to_o meet_v he_o all_o these_o write_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o country_n that_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o tumult_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o they_o have_v 133._o c._n 133._o thrust_v out_o abibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dolechia_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o priest_n call_v athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o convict_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n that_o they_o have_v also_o ordain_v in_o another_o church_n one_o name_v marinian_n know_v to_o be_v a_o debauch_a man_n and_o that_o this_o ordination_n have_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o strange_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v hinder_v athanasius_n from_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o dolechia_n and_o make_v he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o long_o after_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o oath_n abibus_fw-la be_v thus_o deprive_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o to_o theodorus_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o 135._o c._n 135._o force_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o voluntary_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o have_v divulge_v these_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o empress_n against_o those_o violence_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n use_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n in_o their_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v one_o into_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hierapolis_n they_o implore_v these_o prince_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v these_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o allow_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o province_n to_o celebrate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o s._n sergius_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hierapolis_n nevertheless_o there_o come_v a_o second_o order_n from_o the_o court_n to_o titus_n a_o count_n and_o imperial_a vicar_n and_o send_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n by_o count_n dionysius_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n who_o enjoin_v he_o to_o bid_v helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n maximian_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o theodoret_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v immediate_o deprive_v of_o their_o church_n helladius_n write_v about_o it_o to_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n 146._o c._n 142._o c._n 143._o c._n 144._o c._n 145._o c._n 146._o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v melitius_fw-la answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v steadfast_a theodoret_n also_o write_v about_o it_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v but_o his_o monk_n have_v much_o disturb_v he_o by_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o gindarus_n where_o they_o will_v procure_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o may_v discourse_v of_o a_o agreement_n that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o this_o proposition_n but_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o antioch_n alexander_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o communicate_v with_o cyril_n that_o what_o have_v be_v command_v since_o from_o constantinople_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o resolution_n that_o though_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v to_o persuade_v he_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v already_o do_v it_o have_v not_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o deserter_n and_o a_o coward_n for_o forsake_v his_o flock_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v act_v with_o too_o much_o passion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o condescend_v 148._o c._n 148._o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v safe_o without_o approve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o orthodox_n they_o may_v communicate_v with_o s._n cyril_n nevertheless_o not_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o sound_a principle_n that_o hilladius_fw-la and_o eutherius_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o antioch_n on_o condition_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v undue_o ordain_v shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v condenm_v nestorius_n who_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o john_n do_v explain_v that_o that_o which_o comfort_v he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n but_o particular_a all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n alexander_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o that_o patriarch_n have_v unfit_o make_v but_o because_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o chapter_n and_o to_o show_v to_o what_o a_o height_n the_o 149._o c._n 149._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v drive_v thing_n he_o send_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sedition_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n theodoret_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v 151._o c._n 151._o his_o metropolitan_a alexander_n friendly_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v upon_o a_o peace_n that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n will_v certain_o be_v ruin_v that_o their_o flock_n will_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n he_o find_v it_o will_v lose_v more_o by_o hold_v out_o than_o by_o a_o small_a compliance_n but_o alexander_n who_o be_v never_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o give_v he_o a_o angry_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v 151._o c._n 151._o not_o have_v he_o write_v any_o more_o to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o theodoret_n maxim_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o compare_v the_o benefit_n and_o damage_n that_o may_v be_v do_v be_v to_o choose_v the_o part_n that_o truth_n be_v on_o that_o deprivation_n banishment_n death_n and_o disgraceful_a revile_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o theodoret_n incline_v to_o a_o peace_n be_v persuade_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v orthodox_n but_o as_o for_o he_o who_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v the_o example_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n of_o barsus_fw-la and_o of_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o
treatise_n of_o cassiodorus_n about_o the_o science_n and_o liberal_a art_n concern_v not_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o dogme_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a that_o god_n create_v it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o extension_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o it_o contract_v original_a gild_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o during_o this_o life_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a nor_o subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o expect_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n at_o which_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o good_a action_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o its_o crime_n joy_n crime_n in_o these_o word_n cassiodorus_n plain_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o different_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o these_o two_o state_n be_v immutable_a since_o good_a soul_n be_v reserve_v with_o joy_n and_o wicked_a soul_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o they_o plain_o exclude_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n from_o which_o some_o soul_n be_v deliver_v at_o last_o to_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o then_o have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n he_o write_v cleanly_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n and_o very_o useful_a moral_a thought_n the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n which_o have_v be_v print_v separately_z be_v all_o collect_v together_o by_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o father_n garetus_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o print_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o st._n benedict_n although_o st._n benedict_n be_v more_o considerable_a among_o the_o monk_n then_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o he_o be_v rank_v among_o these_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o nursia_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o he_o be_v carry_v very_o young_a to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o retire_v to_o sublacum_n which_o be_v forty_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a cave_n there_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n without_o acquaint_v any_o body_n but_o st._n romanus_n who_o let_v he_o down_o bread_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o rope_n be_v afterward_o know_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o neighbour_a monastery_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o abbot_n but_o he_o not_o agree_v with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v retire_v to_o his_o desert_n where_o many_o person_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n in_o this_o place_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o to_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o lay_v down_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o europe_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o disciple_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a important_a question_n as_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v suppose_v with_o father_n mabillon_n that_o he_o die_v in_o 543_o or_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o hemina_n in_o 547._o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v full_a of_o miracle_n very_o extraordinary_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o relate_v they_o nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o be_v true_o he_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o better_o write_v and_o more_o prudent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n sermone_fw-la luculentam_o discretione_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o 77_o chapter_n st._n benedict_n there_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o monk_n the_o caenobite_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o abbot_n the_o anchoret_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n retire_v alone_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o sarabaite_n who_o dwell_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o cell_n and_o the_o gyrovagi_n who_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n he_o condemn_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o monk_n and_o chief_o the_o last_o and_o without_o insist_v upon_o what_o concern_v the_o anchoret_n he_o compose_v his_o rule_n only_o for_o the_o caenobite_n there_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o a_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o his_o monk_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o well_o without_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o one_o than_o another_o how_o he_o shall_v reprove_v and_o even_o punish_v those_o who_o commit_v fault_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o afterward_o many_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a maxim_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o obedience_n silence_n and_o humility_n he_o note_v the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n by_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o repeat_v it_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v the_o first_o be_v excommunication_n or_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n whether_o at_o table_n or_o at_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o those_o with_o rod_n who_o the_o excommunication_n can_v reform_v and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n nevertheless_o he_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v receive_v three_o time_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o his_o fault_n provide_v he_o promise_v to_o amend_v he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o maintenance_n no_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o enjoin_v the_o brethren_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o refectory_n by_o turn_n he_o require_v that_o special_a care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o child_n and_o old_a man_n he_o appoint_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o penance_n for_o lesser_a fault_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o labour_n and_o note_n the_o hour_n for_o it_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v present_n or_o letter_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n he_o leave_v the_o abbot_n at_o liberty_n to_o give_v habit_n to_o their_o religious_a proportion_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o temperate_a place_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cowle_n a_o tunique_a and_o a_o scapulary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n complain_v of_o the_o colour_n or_o coarsness_n of_o these_o habit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o be_v the_o follow_a manner_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v one_o receive_v who_o present_v himself_o for_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n be_v very_o rude_a he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v for_o four_o or_o five_o day_n the_o repulse_n and_o rebuff_v of_o a_o porter_n after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v put_v for_o some_o day_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o guest_n where_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rude_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v read_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o novice_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v read_v over_o to_o he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a after_o this_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v read_v over_o to_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o pleasure_n b._n 11._o ep._n 3._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v any_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v approach_v now_o st._n gregory_n have_v see_v some_o very_a considerable_a in_o his_o time_n and_o foreseeing_a the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n which_o some_o thought_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v draw_v near_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o chief_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o b._n 3._o ep._n 44._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 128._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n preach_v only_o to_o those_o soul_n depart_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n b._n 6._o ep._n 15._o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o its_o example_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n many_o do_v not_o only_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o condemnation_n or_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o st._n gregory_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o question_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o by_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o civility_n for_o this_o end_n he_o invite_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v more_o obstinate_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v amicable_o of_o this_o controversy_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n they_o may_v have_v about_o it_o but_o these_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o accommodation_n and_o maintain_v their_o principle_n with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o calamity_n wherewith_o italy_n be_v then_o afflict_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n be_v afterward_o take_v by_o the_o lombard_n severus_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o gradus_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o find_v a_o way_n to_o obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v to_o disturb_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o west_n he_o declare_v himself_o anew_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o so_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o lombard_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o aquileia_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n agilulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n cause_v john_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o exarch_n send_v candidian_n to_o gradus_fw-la for_o oppose_a john_n many_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v sign_v this_o condemnation_n and_o theodolinda_n queen_n of_o the_o lombard_n follow_v their_o example_n st._n gregory_n advise_v this_o bishop_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sign_v they_o he_o write_v also_o to_o theodolinda_n many_o letter_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o speak_v every_o where_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v condemn_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n st_n gregory_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o donatist_n of_o afric_n with_o the_o same_o boldness_n he_o hinder_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n from_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n one_o columbus_n who_o he_o make_v his_o delegate_n and_o agent_n in_o afric_n he_o order_v he_o afterward_o to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o take_v money_n to_o suffer_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a say_v he_o that_o one_o who_o have_v sell_v jesus_n christ_n for_o money_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v disable_v to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a mystery_n b._n 2._o ep._n 33._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o exhort_v pantaleon_n governor_n of_o afric_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o schism_n b._n 3._o ep._n 32_o 35._o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v to_o admit_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o affair_n of_o maximus_n of_o salonae_n natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n die_v who_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a licentious_a life_n st._n gregory_n will_v have_v honoratus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o exclude_v maximus_n b._n 3._o ep._n 15._o nevertheless_o this_o last_o be_v choose_v and_o though_o the_o emperor_n at_o first_o scruple_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o he_o approve_v it_o maximus_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o court_n get_v himself_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salonae_n st._n gregory_n understand_v this_o write_v to_o maximus_n forbid_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v consecrate_a he_o to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v true_a or_o forge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n there_o maximus_n do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o letter_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n also_o acquaint_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n meddle_v with_o but_o this_o order_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o as_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o lose_v its_o authority_n and_o right_n by_o his_o negligence_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o admit_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n although_o it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n but_o then_o he_o inform_v the_o empress_n that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o simony_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o other_o crime_n whereof_o maximus_n be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o use_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o justify_v himself_o at_o last_o see_v that_o maximus_n continue_v to_o discharge_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o or_o be_v engage_v on_o his_o side_n and_o even_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o future_a the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o contest_v order_v calliâ—icus_n the_o exarch_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o maximus_n and_o st._n gregory_n by_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o maximus_n shall_v transport_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o perform_v what_o the_o archbishop_n marinianus_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v public_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n apollinaris_n he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o marinianus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o castorius_n his_o envoy_n who_o present_v to_o maximus_n a_o letter_n from_o
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
bishop_n name_n a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o original_a and_o error_n of_o the_o cizicenus_n demetrius_n cizicenus_n jacobite_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o syria_n name_v james_n surname_v tzantzale_n who_o have_v embrace_v eutyches_n error_n and_o dioscorus_n party_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o among_o the_o syrian_n who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v call_v melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v royalist_n because_o rex_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n rex_fw-la melchi_n in_o syriack_n signify_v king_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v eutyches_n opinion_n take_v the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n but_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o after_o the_o union_n and_o so_o they_o suppose_v either_o the_o confusion_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o theopaschitae_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v that_o they_o own_o the_o three_o first_o synod_n only_o that_o when_o they_o cross_v their_o forehead_n they_o do_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n only_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o because_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v themselves_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a as_o other_o do_v but_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o right_n that_o they_o mingle_v the_o oblation_n with_o oil_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o communicate_v that_o they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o care_v very_o little_a whether_o they_o do_v worship_n image_n or_o not_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o chatzizarys_n they_o worship_n cross_n and_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a jacobite_n in_o that_o they_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o nestorius_n error_n by_o say_v that_o during_o the_o passion_n there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o behold_v the_o suffering_n they_o fast_v some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v eat_v flesh._n in_o lent_n they_o eat_v egg_n milk_n and_o butter_n they_o offer_v unleavened_a bread_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n they_o baptise_a their_o cross_n i_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a extract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o that_o small_a write_n because_o it_o contain_v some_o particular_n pretty_a remarkable_a it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v yet_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o century_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jacobite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o mass_n with_o some_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syrian_a jacobite_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o severus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o work_n be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n relate_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n how_o they_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o the_o different_a party_n that_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr council_n hold_v among_o they_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v and_o several_a other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o century_n johannes_n nicaenus_n memoir_n upon_o christ_n birth_n direct_v to_o zachary_n a_o christian_a of_o armenia_n this_o author_n handle_v this_o question_n why_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n johan_n nicaenus_n '_o s_z memoirs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o feast-day_n on_o january_n the_o 6_o upon_o which_o day_n christ_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n come_v from_o this_o that_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n see_v christ_n baptize_v on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a they_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o his_o birthday_n that_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n julius_n who_o ground_v upon_o some_o of_o joseph_n memoir_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o strike_v he_o dumb_a until_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v cast_v up_o the_o day_n and_o month_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n birthday_n fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o establish_v that_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o many_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n persuade_v his_o brother_n to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v appoint_v christmas_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o afterward_o this_o be_v confirm_v into_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n which_o write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o do_v all_o embrace_n this_o practice_n much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o historian_n observation_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o false_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o memoir_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n s._n owen_n audoenus_n or_o dado_n vulgar_o call_v s._n owen_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roven_n from_o the_o year_n 646_o until_o the_o year_n 689._o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n eligius_n bishop_n of_o owen_n s._n owen_n noviodunum_n owen_n noviodunum_n noyon_n direct_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o paris_z he_o relate_v his_o miracle_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v his_o action_n rhetorical_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o in_o england_n in_o worcestershire_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o monk_n have_v instruct_v the_o english_a and_o convert_v their_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o unite_v the_o britain_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o invite_v their_o bishop_n 601._o a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o and_o doctor_n to_o a_o conference_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v unanimous_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n these_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o day_n with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v several_a practice_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o stout_o and_o augustine_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v a_o sick_a man_n in_o and_o on_o either_o side_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v heal_v he_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o britain_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n they_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n restore_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n this_o miracle_n do_v shake_v the_o britain_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v regulate_v nothing_o without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o brethren_n mind_n and_o they_o require_v a_o synod_n may_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o seven_o british_a bishop_n meet_v there_o and_o the_o able_a monk_n of_o their_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n augustine_n propound_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o to_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 3._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a promise_v they_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v these_o 3_o point_n they_o will_v not_o and_o go_v away_o very_o much_o offend_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o
also_o publish_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o some_o letter_n of_o bede_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremoâ—th_n and_o jarrow_n f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a letter_n of_o bede_n to_o albinus_n but_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o work_n aforementioned_a there_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n mss._n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n wharton_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o first_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n as_o also_o two_o epfstle_n the_o one_o contain_v an_o apology_n for_o himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o some_o erroneus_fw-la opinion_n the_o other_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n together_o with_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremouth_n and_o girwy_n print_a at_o london_n in_o 1693._o bede_n stile_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o be_v neither_o pure_a elegant_a lofty_a nor_o polite_a he_o write_v with_o wonderful_a readiness_n but_o without_o art_n or_o consideration_n he_o have_v much_o read_n and_o learn_v but_o want_v judgement_n and_o critical_a exactness_n he_o collect_v indifferent_o all_o he_o find_v without_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o extract_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o put_v together_o by_o he_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v every_o passage_n by_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o their_o name_n bat_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o copy_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v his_o history_n be_v exact_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n or_o a_o little_a time_n before_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o we_o can_v safe_o credit_v it_o because_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o false_a memoir_n his_o composure_n upon_o the_o profane_a science_n be_v neither_o very_a deep_a nor_o exact_a but_o they_o be_v well_o do_v for_o his_o age._n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n common_o call_v pogonatus_n his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n a_o cruel_a man_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o 685_o and_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n be_v deprive_v os_fw-la it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o leontius_n patricius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v by_o apsimarus_n tiberius_n and_o at_o length_n justinian_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o 705_o but_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o bythinia_n anno._n 712._o by_o the_o command_n of_o bardanes_n surname_v philippicus_n who_o invade_v the_o empire_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o abbot_n stephen_n the_o scholar_n of_o macarius_n cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o six_o council_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o diptychs_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n banish_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n put_v john_n in_o his_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reverse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o perfect_v his_o design_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o certain_a person_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o 713_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fl._n anthemius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n surname_v anastasius_n and_o crown_v by_o john_n he_o publish_v the_o six_o council_n anew_o put_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o act_n to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o by_o the_o deacon_n agatho_n who_o relate_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o memoir_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a church_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n constantine_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o philippicus_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o he_o say_v that_o philippicus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o put_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o choose_v he_o that_o he_o never_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n by_o use_v ambiguous_a term_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o behaviour_n plain_o acknowledge_v two_o natural_a will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n and_o the_o six_o council_n last_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o write_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o he_o without_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v pass_v nevertheless_o constantine_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o depose_v a_o little_a after_o and_o germanus_n put_v in_o his_o place_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n anno._n 713._o and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o 730_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o died._n we_o have_v three_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n some_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o mystical_a work_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n print_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v upon_o her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o which_o be_v upon_o her_o annunciation_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o angel_n mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o her_o body_n schottus_n have_v publish_v another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n but_o f._n combefis_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o andrea_n cretensis_n some_o also_o believe_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la and_o his_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o belong_v to_o another_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n under_o alexius_n comnemus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n gretzer_n have_v also_o publish_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v this_o latter_n rather_o than_o the_o former_n as_o also_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n girdle_n put_v out_o by_o surius_n last_o f._n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o gretzer_n attribute_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o write_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n we_o find_v also_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o heresy_n direct_v to_o antimus_fw-la the_o deacon_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n but_o the_o work_n that_o do_v most_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_a german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o which_o photius_n give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o in_o his_o biblioth_n cod_n 233._o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a retaliation_n constantinople_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n from_o
1._o when_o a_o error_n have_v be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o a_o heresy_n 4._o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o orthodox_n 5._o that_o those_o that_o revive_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a condemnation_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o compose_v new_a creed_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o we_o find_v sure_a token_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o their_o return_n 8._o that_o such_o person_n may_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o what_o they_o be_v now_o in_o 9_o that_o if_o they_o relapse_n again_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o dignity_n 10._o that_o those_o that_o act_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o that_o such_o clergyman_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n who_o have_v once_o assent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v to_o error_n provide_v they_o deliver_v a_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o write_v 12._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o hincmarus_n allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v these_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o never_o be_v contest_v in_o which_o he_o show_v more_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n or_o equity_n last_o hincmarus_n end_v this_o work_n add_v a_o conclusion_n divide_v into_o 6_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o infidel_n some_o time_n after_o hincmarus_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o gotteschalcus_n upon_o another_o subject_n deitas_fw-la hincmarus_n book_n upon_o the_o expression_n tâ—ina_fw-la deitas_fw-la he_o have_v forbid_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v in_o his_o church_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v tâ—ina_fw-la deitas_fw-la think_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v exact_o about_o that_o mystery_n gotteschalcus_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o expose_v and_o accuse_v he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o defend_v this_o expression_n maintain_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v personaliter_fw-la trina_n i._n e._n personal_o three_o because_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a deity_n &_o naturaliter_fw-la una_fw-la he_o justify_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o example_n of_o like_a expression_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v trina_n deitas_fw-la as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v tres_fw-la personae_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o name_n which_o hincmarus_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n with_o much_o zeal_n in_o his_o large_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr trina_n deitate_fw-la recite_v several_a quotation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o abridge_v we_o understand_v by_o hincmarus_n that_o not_o only_a gotteschalcus_n but_o also_o ratramnus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n not_o leave_v out_o trina_n deitas_fw-la but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o te_fw-la summa_fw-la deitas_fw-la for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o edition_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_v to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n and_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o other_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n which_o be_v not_o end_v soissons_fw-fr rothadus_n bâ—shop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o less_o trouble_n than_o that_o with_o gotteschalcus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o contest_v with_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o give_v place_n to_o his_o judgement_n this_o rothadus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a he_o have_v a_o order_n to_o apprehend_v ebbo_n his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v flee_v and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 835_o at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o thionville_n where_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o rothadus_n be_v a_o ancient_a bishop_n when_o hincmarus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v 10_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o hincmarus_n as_o he_o expect_v of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o business_n of_o gotteschalcus_n show_v that_o rothadus_n and_o he_o the_o disagreement_n between_o rothadus_n and_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n accusation_n of_o he_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o one_o another_o for_o hincmarus_n will_v not_o put_v that_o monk_n into_o his_o custody_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o novelty_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o difference_n about_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v angry_a with_o rothadus_n as_o his_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o he_o show_v at_o last_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o senlis_n in_o 863_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o metropolitan_a who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o person_n put_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o he_o have_v squander_v away_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o pawn_v pawn_v a_o golden_a chalice_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o provence_n yea_o of_o the_o steward_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n rothadus_n see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n rome_n rothadus_n appeal_n to_o rome_n consent_v to_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v by_o such_o a_o time_n rothadus_n return_v immediate_o to_o his_o diocese_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v some_o head_n of_o request_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n to_o stir_v in_o his_o defence_n the_o priest_n that_o carry_v this_o letter_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v it_o they_o although_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o present_a when_o hincmarus_n have_v read_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o direct_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o judge_v in_o france_n he_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o tacit_n renunciation_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v in_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o and_o condemnation_n rothadus_n condemnation_n since_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v choose_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o appeal_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n ab_fw-la electis_fw-la
same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n though_o the_o inequality_n of_o organ_n hinder_v it_o from_o act_v every_o where_n alike_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n frame_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o always_o dwell_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v extend_v his_o dominion_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n that_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o judgement_n will_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o christ_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v elias_n and_o enoch_n for_o his_o forerunner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v preach_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v commence_v from_o their_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o that_o although_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v inflame_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n michael_n arm_v with_o his_o power_n that_o it_o be_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o follow_v his_o death_n immediate_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v grant_v some_o time_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o transgression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o work_v we_o find_v rabanus_n verse_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n be_v only_a collection_n and_o composure_n out_o of_o other_o write_n the_o martyrology_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n be_v very_o short_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n it_o have_v already_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n antiq._n lect._n tom._n vi._n we_o owe_v to_o the_o jesuit_n brouverus_n the_o collection_n of_o rabanus_n poetry_n where_o there_o be_v sense_n and_o wit_n although_o it_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o barbarous_a term_n and_o have_v neither_o elegance_n nor_o politeness_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n smaragdus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o the_o list_n of_o some_o latin_a word_n render_v into_o high_a dutch_a term_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o tutonick_a tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n compose_v by_o goldastius_n which_o be_v such_o ancient_a piece_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o rabanus_n these_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o bind_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_n by_o the_o care_n of_o georgius_n colvenerius_fw-la at_o colen_n 1627._o fol._n vol._n 3._o there_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v some_o other_o work_v of_o rabanus_n for_o without_o reckon_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n write_v against_o gotescalcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647._o octavo_fw-la of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v m._n balusius_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n two_o treatise_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o rabanus_n and_o which_o be_v most_o elaborate_a useful_a and_o best_a write_a than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n which_o be_v concern_v suffragans_fw-la opinion_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o suffragans_fw-la some_o affirm_v they_o be_v real_a bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v consecrate_v altar_n and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a charles_n the_o great_a consult_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o upon_o this_o question_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o such_o power_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o order_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n this_o decision_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suffragans_fw-la in_o many_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o privilege_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n where_o they_o re-ordained_n such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o they_o confirm_v anew_o those_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o and_o consecrate_a anew_o such_o church_n as_o they_o have_v consecrate_a rabanus_n have_v understand_v this_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o suffragans_fw-la he_o say_v that_o their_o order_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o assistant_n who_o can_v ordain_v and_o do_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o he_o believe_v that_o st._n linus_n and_o st._n cletus_n be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o undervalue_v suffragans_fw-la and_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o overthrow_v the_o order_n by_o their_o ambition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n that_o suffragans_fw-la may_v ordain_v through_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o right_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v send_v into_o samaria_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o suffragan_n at_o samaria_n but_o only_o the_o deacon_n philip_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n contain_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o humility_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n publish_v by_o m._n balusius_n be_v concern_v the_o respect_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o lewis_n the_o godlie_n child_n against_o their_o father_n rabanus_n there_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o parent_n he_o confirm_v these_o truth_n by_o example_n and_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o mighty_o condemn_v those_o child_n who_o will_v deprive_v their_o parent_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o speak_v against_o unjust_a and_o rash_a judgement_n open_o blame_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a or_o temporal_a affair_n he_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v condemn_v or_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n a_o sinner_n that_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o convict_v he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v convert_v deserve_v forgiuness_n at_o last_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o he_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
be_v publish_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la raisius_n and_o print_v at_o douai_n a._n d._n 1626._o it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o make_v certain_a sermon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o novice_n he_o flourish_v in_o 1140._o at_o the_o same_o time_n sifred_n ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n ely_n sift_v ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n a_o nameless_a author_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thibaud_n monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n gautier_n canon_n of_o terovane_n nicolas_n canon_n of_o liege_n alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n '_o s_z at_o liege_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n thomas_n monk_n of_o ely_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o pomerania_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1139._o this_o piece_n be_v insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o antiquity_n to_o these_o writer_n may_v be_v add_v robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n in_o haynaut_n who_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o crespin_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n in_o verse_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v rippon-spring_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n write_v a_o small_a tract_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o that_o monastery_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o peter_n at_o beze_n in_o burgundy_n compile_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o act_n translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n martyr_n publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o st._n hugh_n sometime_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o the_o entire_a life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la and_o in_o surius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o teroaune_n compose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surnamed_a the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n sirmond_n a._n d._n 1615._o nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o liege_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n a._n d._n 1153._o and_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o clairvaux_n in_o 1161._o and_o die_v in_o 1182._o sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n in_o frieseland_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n frederick_n founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1175._o sibrand_n write_v some_o time_n after_o bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a compile_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o robert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n roul_n or_o radulphus_fw-la surnamed_a tortarius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n at_o liege_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o trier_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n and_o the_o bollandists_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ponce_n the_o laraze_n founder_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v herman_n a_o jew_n of_o colen_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o abbot_n rupert_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o regular_a canon_n in_o his_o native_a country_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n about_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o carpzovius_fw-la in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o raimond_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1687._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o ely_n who_o die_v a._n c._n 679._o this_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o benedictin_n century_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o levant_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o country_n of_o greece_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n who_o attain_v to_o much_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o this_o chapter_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o this_o century_n under_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v he_o apply_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n and_o compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v panoplia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la or_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o this_o work_n never_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n only_o a_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o zinus_n print_v at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1536._o at_o paris_n in_o 1556._o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o 150_o psalm_n and_o the_o 10_o canticle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n a._n d._n 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o saulius_n translation_n at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o and_o 1547._o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o mâ—…le_a moine_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o monument_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o hentenius_n version_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1544._o as_o also_o at_o paris_n in_o 1560._o simlerus_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o sambucus_n library_n of_o a_o commentary_n by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la be_v literal_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a in_o the_o literal_a he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explain_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n his_o moral_a discourse_n be_v solid_a and_o his_o allegory_n natural_a and_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n philip_z surname_v the_o solitaty_n a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1105._o a_o work_n monk_n philip_n the_o solitary_n a_o greek_a monk_n call_v disptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n dedicate_v to_o callinicus_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o version_n of_o which_o make_v by_o jacobus_n pontâ—mus_n be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1604._o and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o author_n introduce_v the_o former_a as_o a_o tutoress_n or_o guardian_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pupil_n the_o soul_n give_v many_o moral_a instruction_n to_o the_o body_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o
write_v a_o little_a treatise_n to_o teach_v the_o mean_n of_o come_v easy_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1554._o roderick_n ximenes_n of_o navarre_n be_v raise_v in_o 1208_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ximenes_n roderick_n ximenes_n toledo_n the_o next_o year_n he_o persuade_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o establish_v the_o academy_n of_o palenza_n which_o in_o 1239_o be_v translate_v to_o salamanca_n he_o go_v in_o 1215_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v a_o fine_a discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n he_o die_v in_o 1245._o he_o write_v nine_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o come_n of_o hercules_n into_o that_o country_n to_o the_o year_n 1243_o publish_v by_o father_n andrew_n scot_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o hispania_n illustris_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n from_o the_o year_n 453_o to_o 555._o a_o history_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o vandal_n to_o the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o arabian_n from_o 570_o to_o 1150_o a_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o janus_n to_o the_o year_n 708_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a justus_n lipsius_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a author_n for_o his_o time_n his_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o arragon_n call_v horta_n with_o this_o inscription_n mater_n navarra_n nutrix_fw-la castilia_n schola_fw-la parisius_n sedes_fw-la toletum_n hortus_fw-la mausolaeum_n requies_fw-la coelum_fw-la henry_n earl_n of_o kalwa_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pirminus_n henry_n henry_n first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n or_o metz._n about_o the_o same_o year_n conrade_z prior_n of_o schur_n in_o bavaria_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conrade_n conrade_n monastery_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o abbot_n eckerard_n dean_n of_o st._n gall_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o st._n notgerus_n of_o eckerard_n eckerard_n begue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n william_n monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n in_o france_n be_v put_v by_o trithemius_n among_o the_o author_n that_o william_n william_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o three_o book_n of_o history_n and_o many_o letter_n rigord_n physician_n and_o historiographer_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n compose_v the_o william_n rigord_n and_o william_n history_n of_o that_o prince_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n viii_o his_o son_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v it_o be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1596_o with_o the_o philippid_n of_o william_n the_o britain_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n augustus_n in_o verse_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a by_o william_n of_o nâ—…gis_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o william_n william_n begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n fabian_z hugelin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o hugelin_n fabian_z hugelin_n life_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o his_o companion_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1623._o conrade_z abbot_n of_o everback_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o that_o order_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n it_o be_v think_v this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o st._n vulfran_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n gal._n john_n gal._n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1230._o albert_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mont_fw-fr des_fw-fr vine_n at_o pavia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o albert._n albert._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bâ—â—â—â—â—_n st._n aldegondâ—_n and_o st._n amandus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o anonymous_n author_n write_v one_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a joseph_n herman_n author_n two_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n record_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n record_v by_o the_o same_o surius_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n luke_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o maurice_n maurice_n maurice_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o interdict_v which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o his_o diocese_n because_o king_n st._n lewis_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o interdict_v all_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n except_o that_o where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v assist_v in_o person_n this_o archbishop_n die_v the_o next_o year_n william_n abbot_n of_o andres_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o terovane_n write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n william_n william_n from_o the_o year_n 1082_o to_o the_o year_n 1234_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o father_n luke_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la john_n algrin_n of_o abbeville_n a_o parisian_a divine_a chanter_n of_o abbeville_n and_o dean_n of_o algrin_n john_n algrin_n amiens_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besanson_n in_o 1225_o and_o nominate_v cardinal_n bishop_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n in_o 1227_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o have_v be_v before_o acquaint_v with_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 1236_o and_o have_v while_o he_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o make_v sermon_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n full_a of_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v collect_v it_o all_o or_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n this_o be_v what_o henry_n of_o gand_n and_o trithemius_n say_v of_o he_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o library_n but_o no_o body_n have_v think_v they_o worth_a publish_n they_o have_v print_v nothing_o but_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o citeaux_n upon_o the_o same_o jordan_n bear_v at_o bortâ—rge_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n jordan_n jordan_n of_o preach_a brother_n or_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o and_o succeed_v st._n dominick_n in_o the_o generalate_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1222._o he_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o order_n of_o preacher_n some_o letter_n of_o advice_n to_o his_o religious_a and_o many_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o note_n of_o maffeus_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n dominick_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o jordan_n of_o saxony_n too_o surname_v of_o quedelimbourg_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ascribe_v likewise_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o these_o jordan_n walter_n cornu_fw-la son_n of_o simon_n cornu_n lord_n of_o ville-neuve_a near_o montereau-faut-yonne_a cornu_fw-la walter_n cornu_fw-la dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o 1223_o be_v choose_v by_o st._n lovis_n with_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o annary_n to_o go_v in_o the_o year_n 1239_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v by_o baldwin_n ii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v write_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o history_n print_v among_o duchesnes_n french_a historian_n the_o same_o history_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o gerard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n quentin_n of_o lisâ—e_n who_o also_o gerard._n gerard._n compose_v the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n of_o thuringen_n henry_n of_o
be_v in_o good_a esteem_n that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v quote_v with_o a_o encomium_n by_o gerson_n who_o say_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o heap_v together_o stuff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o compare_v the_o new_a fancy_n of_o some_o with_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o solidity_n nor_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o sum_n have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n and_o among_o other_o at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o 1497_o and_o basil_n in_o 1497_o at_o lion_n in_o 1551_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1629._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o religious_a this_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o william_n of_o paris_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o thomas_n of_o chantprè_n bear_v at_o leuwe_n or_o 'loo_o near_a brussels_n be_v at_o first_o a_o regular_a canon_n chantprè_n thomas_n of_o chantprè_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chantprè_n near_o cambray_n whence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v study_v at_o cologn_n under_o albert_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 1255_o he_o be_v make_v subprior_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o louvain_n and_o last_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o suffragan_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v justus_n lipsius_n place_n it_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_v 1263._o other_o some_o year_n after_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_a or_o the_o bee_n because_o he_o therein_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o bee_n to_o give_v we_o precept_n about_o the_o carriage_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o superior_n as_o inferior_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1597_o 1607_o and_o 1627._o the_o last_o of_o these_o edition_n publish_v by_o george_n colvenerius_fw-la a_o dominican_n doctor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o work_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o compose_v which_o he_o spend_v fifteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n christina_n of_o st._n lutgarda_n and_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o oâ—gnies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n june_n and_o that_o of_o st._n margarita_n of_o ypres_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1618._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n but_o other_o will_v have_v the_o version_n which_o st._n thomas_n use_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a translation_n and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o greek_a of_o aristotle_n but_o from_o a_o greek_a translation_n from_o a_o arabic_a translation_n of_o he_o roger_n bacon_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o at_o ilchester_n in_o the_o bacon_n roger_n bacon_n county_n of_o somerset_n in_o england_n be_v surname_v the_o admirable_a doctor_n for_o his_o extensive_a knowledge_n and_o penetrate_a wit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n yet_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n physics_n and_o chemistry_n than_o of_o divinity_n and_o have_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o accuse_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o thereupon_o refer_v to_o his_o general_n who_o condemn_v he_o in_o 1278._o he_o be_v likewise_o next_o year_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o which_o some_o be_v in_o print_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a except_o one_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n not_o print_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o he_o die_v in_o 1284._o peter_z de_fw-fr vignes_n a_o german_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o chancellor_n to_o frederick_n ii_o vignes_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n defend_v brave_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o his_o master_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1245_o and_o there_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v his_o condemnation_n but_o his_o service_n be_v but_o scurvy_o reward_v for_o be_v accuse_v the_o next_o year_n of_o unfaithfulness_n frederick_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o capua_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1249._o we_o have_v six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a person_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1566_o and_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1609_o and_o a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o his_o deposition_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n compose_v in_o 1230_o and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1539._o humbert_n surname_v of_o roman_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o town_n of_o dauphine_n humbert_n humbert_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v profession_n in_o 1225_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o jacboine_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n he_o be_v in_o 1254_o choose_a five_o general_n of_o his_o order_n voluntary_o resign_v that_o charge_n in_o 1263_o and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o die_v a_o simple_a monk_n in_o 1277._o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n the_o mirror_n for_o religious_a or_o six_o book_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o a_o religious_a life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v they_o print_v with_o sermon_n at_o haguenau_n in_o 1508_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n print_v at_o cosma_n in_o 1605_o and_o at_o mons_fw-la in_o 1645._o two_o hundred_o sermon_n print_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o haguenau_n and_o venice_n two_o book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o preacher_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o preacher_n sum_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1604_o and_o at_o barcelona_n in_o 1607._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n frachet_n gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n a_o simple_a monk_n who_o compose_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o humbert_n his_o general_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1519_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1266_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o many_o library_n he_o die_v the_o four_o of_o october_n 1271._o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o flourish_v bresse_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o decree_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o decretal_n divers_a letter_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v 84_o year_n old_a godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n bishop_n bald._n godfrey_n the_o bald._n of_o st._n brieux_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n make_v about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o collection_n martin_n william_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o sentence_n or_o flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n
able_a to_o travel_v thither_o by_o land_n the_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o galley_n from_o genoa_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n design_n to_o transferr_v the_o see_v to_o avignon_n but_o only_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o gregory_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o savona_n and_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o petra-santa_n where_o he_o will_v confer_v face_n to_o face_n with_o benedict_n the_o ambassador_n not_o able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o gregory_n come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o on_o the_o 22nd_o of_o august_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o reflection_n and_o go_v next_o to_o marseilles_n where_o they_o relate_v to_o benedict_n what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o interview_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o treaty_n go_v not_o on_o he_o repair_v to_o savona_n sometime_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n fear_v to_o be_v session_n gregory_n and_o benenedict_n shift_v off_o the_o session_n surprise_v by_o the_o colonni_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o ladislaus_n who_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o gregory_n but_o paul_n ursini_n have_v defeat_v they_o and_o take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n prisoner_n gregory_z who_o be_v retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o it_o and_o reward_v paul_n ursini_n by_o enlarge_a the_o term_n of_o time_n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o narni_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n by_o innocent_a vii_o after_o this_o gregory_n leave_v rome_n to_o go_v to_o viterbo_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o conclude_v the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o viterbo_n the_o cardinal_n press_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o savona_n to_o procure_v the_o union_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v detain_v only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v they_o consent_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o two_o other_o bishopric_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o these_o advantage_n he_o still_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o savona_n whither_o benedict_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v already_o come_v and_o tarry_v some_o time_n at_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v upon_o his_o leave_v viterbo_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v next_o to_o lucca_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n importune_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n to_o agree_v at_o length_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o interview_n they_o write_v likewise_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o one_o another_o and_o propound_v divers_a place_n and_o divers_a expedient_n but_o agree_v upon_o nothing_o have_v in_o truth_n no_o design_n either_o of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o papacy_n whatever_o testimony_n they_o give_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o utter_o dash_v all_o hope_n of_o a_o union_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o ladislaus_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n 1408._o this_o news_n very_o much_o rejoice_v gregory_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o ladislaus_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a the_o union_n shall_v go_v forward_o unless_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o right_n gregory_n find_v himself_o back_v by_o ladislaus_n no_o long_o observe_v any_o mean_n and_o nominate_v four_o new_a cardinal_n whereof_o two_o be_v his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n gregory_n the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v from_o gregory_n incense_v at_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n desert_v he_o john_n cardinal_n of_o liege_n a_o norman_a be_v the_o first_o that_o leave_v he_o his_o good_n be_v soon_o plunder_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o other_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o his_o four_o cardinal_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v write_n whereby_o they_o render_v his_o conduct_n odious_a the_o first_o act_n which_o they_o make_v be_v come_v to_o pisa_n be_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n the_o 15_o of_o appeal_n the_o cardinal_n act_n of_o appeal_n may_n from_o the_o three_o order_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v at_o lucca_n 1._o not_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n 2._o not_o to_o meet_v together_o 3._o not_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o the_o french_a they_o make_v appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n on_o the_o day_n after_o they_o direct_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v observe_v gregory_n to_o evade_v the_o union_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o person_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n they_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n and_o be_v come_v to_o pisa_n with_o design_n to_o promote_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o design_n gregory_n on_o his_o part_n order_v proceed_n by_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n withdraw_v the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o withdraw_v who_o he_o make_v a_o commissioner_n on_o that_o behalf_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o other_o prelate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n who_o publish_v two_o mandate_n the_o one_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n the_o other_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n by_o which_o he_o order_v that_o all_o such_o as_o return_v not_o to_o lucca_n by_o a_o time_n prefix_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n which_o punishment_n he_o declare_v they_o have_v incur_v by_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n and_o post_v up_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appeal_v from_o these_o proceed_n and_o declare_v by_o a_o act_n make_v at_o leghorn_n the_o first_o of_o july_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o favourer_n carry_v on_o the_o schism_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n and_o grant_n and_o in_o general_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n or_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pay_v in_o no_o money_n to_o he_o or_o into_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n promise_v recompense_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n or_o office_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n while_o all_o these_o matter_n pass_v in_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reduce_v benedict_n send_v to_o he_o in_o france_n benedict'_v affront_a bull_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n two_o ambassador_n john_n the_o chateaumorant_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr toursay_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o on_o ascension-day_n next_o the_o union_n be_v not_o re-establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v obey_v either_o he_o or_o his_o adversary_n but_o will_v stand_v neuter_n benedict_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o this_o message_n and_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o king_n know_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o send_v
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
consecrate_v or_o baptize_v 5._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o external_n confession_n be_v useless_a 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v the_o mass_n 7_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o emperor_n 9_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n since_o urban_n vi_o and_o that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a law_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o proposition_n erroneous_a be_v these_o one_a that_o a_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v otherwise_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v himself_o 3._o that_o a_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clergyman_n that_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excommunication_n from_o man_n be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o traitor_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o bishop_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v no_o long_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a lord_n 7._o that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o live_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o private_a person_n may_v correct_v their_o superior_n when_o they_o commit_v a_o sin_n 8._o that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v detain_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o need_v not_o pay_v they_o but_o when_o they_o please_v 9_o that_o private_a prayer_n apply_v to_o a_o person_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o regulars_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o person_n than_o general_a prayer_n 10._o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a monastery_n render_v themselves_o more_o incapable_a of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n 11._o that_o the_o saint_n who_o institute_v regulars_n whether_o they_o be_v mendicant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v do_v sin_n in_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n 12._o that_o the_o regulars_n who_o live_v in_o private_a house_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 13._o that_o the_o regulars_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 14._o that_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o preach_v and_o who_o admit_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v june_n 12st_o mr._n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n rapington_n a_o canon-regular_a professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o general_n protestation_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o declaration_n thâ—se_o restriction_n do_v not_o please_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o require_v of_o they_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n and_o cause_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o doctor_n there_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o divine_n be_v insufficient_a heretical_a deceitful_a erroneous_a and_o malicious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o declaration_n he_o summon_v the_o accuse_v to_o answer_v pure_o and_o simple_o and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o off_o hand_n he_o give_v they_o time_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o like_a admonition_n he_o give_v to_o john_n aisthon_n master_n of_o art_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o cite_v but_o he_o answer_v more_o insolent_o than_o the_o two_o former_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o what_o these_o divine_n do_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v some_o historian_n who_o relate_v that_o herford_n and_o aisthon_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o rapington_n renounce_v they_o â—…d_v that_o wicklef_fw-fr himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o council_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o own_a the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n howsoever_o this_o be_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o declaration_n of_o king_n richard_n a_o declaration_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o proclamation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v those_o among_o the_o wicklefite_n to_o be_v seize_v who_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n or_o write_v for_o they_o with_o great_a warmth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wicklef_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o at_o lutterworth_n dec._n 31th_o in_o 1384_o and_o leave_v many_o book_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o trialogue_n write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n between_o alethia_n i._n e._n truth_n pseudis_n i._n e._n a_o lie_n and_o phronese_n i._n e._n wisdom_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 4_o book_n in_o the_o one_a he_o treat_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n of_o wicklef_n the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n grace_n liberty_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o of_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o four_o end_n of_o man._n the_o principal_a error_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v but_o do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o â—irst_n man_n nor_o pardon_v it_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v satisfaction_n and_o die_v that_o god_n act_n by_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o can_v save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o he_o he_o will_v sin_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o admit_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n agree_v to_o they_o all_o universal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o same_o idea_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o and_o figurative_o he_o believe_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v not_o univocal_o so_o with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o riches_n and_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o perpetuity_n he_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o come_v under_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a nay_o better_a to_o express_v it_o by_o word_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la than_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o external_a penance_n and_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v off_o he_o observe_v that_o extremeunction_n have_v not_o much_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o